《My Tool For Revenge (I bought her)》


 01

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°WHY are you so head hardened you this gullible child?¡±  Aunt Christa yellednding a very devastating p on my cheeks and making them burn, I was even sure they turned red.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I beg of you don¡¯t sell me out like the others, remember I¡¯m your family right?¡± I cried, my teary eyelids flickering.


    ¡°How many times am I gonna tell you that you are not in any way rted to me Gianna?¡± Aunt Christa began, ¡°I found you in the orphanage and took pity on you, the fact that I nursed you up till this moment does not make you my family. I only took good care of you because I know one day you gonna bring me so much money and that day is today, so go get ready. You have already been bought my dear Gianna¡±, she gnarled with a wicked grin on her face.


    ¡°Can my life be a little better than this?¡± I wondered aloud, then bursted into tears.


    A little intro.


    I¡¯m Gianna, just Gianna, yeah, no surname, no middle name, just Gianna.


    Guess you all heard what Aunt Christa had just said, she adopted me when I was only but two years old.


    I am seventeen now, with all the attracted womanly figures, endowed in the right ces by my dear God.


    I was opportuned to attend the basic grade only, I couldn¡¯t go to high school since Aunt Christained of not having much money to send me to high school, or so she said.


    All my life, I have spent it working at  Aunt Christa¡¯s restaurant and bar. It is a slut delivery restaurant.


    Every day, I watched Aunt Christa giving out different teenage girls,dies and women to different men, and today she want to give me out just the same way I have seen her do, telling me some sort of rubbish that a rich billionaire has already purchased me.


    What is worst I don¡¯t even know the man in question. I guess my worst nightmare has finally caught up with me, ohh!


    Sob.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°BOSS what should we do to him? He doesn¡¯t want to inarticte?¡± questioned Lionel.


    Lionel is a close friend of mine and my personal guard, he is also the head of my security.


    I ignored his question, still fixing my gaze on the guy who had been caught spying on me.


    ¡°For thest time, I am gonna ask you again, who sent you to spy on me?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Not for all the whores in China will I spill  the truth¡±, he uttered heart hardenedly.


    ¡°Phew! I can see you are such a loyal dog¡±, Lionel chipped in.


    I snapped my finger signifying Lionel to pass me my two sided dagger, he swung into action immediately.


    ¡°Here boss¡±, he uttered passing me the dagger, I collected it.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Without saying much, I walked up behind him and used the dagger to strip off his clothes, making his back bare before me, then I dug the dagger straight into his flesh.


    ¡°Aaaaaaahhhh!¡± He let out a horror filled cry.


    I dug the dagger deeper into his skin forming a letter U.


    Sweat kept falling from his body colliding with the blood dripping from his back, they flowed like milk and honey, hahaha.


    Then, his vain popped out as his eyes danced around in horror in its socket. Holy shit! I love the way he was reacting to my every touch.


    I am Greg, no one can easily bring me down, none.


    I kept stabbing at all his vitals, until he became weak.


    He kept on screaming out in pains as I did.


    Then, I left him and headed for the door, tossing the dagger aside.


    Instantly Lionel brought out his gun.


    ¡°Should I gun him down?¡±, he questioned.


    ¡°Not so fast, untie him and bring him outside I will make sure to give him a painful death¡±, I instructed.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡±, answered Lionel as he set to loosen up the strange man.


    Actually my men had caught him earlier on, secretly taking pictures of me.


    I aired outside thepound.


    ¡°Boss!¡±, my men saluted, I gave them a slight nod in response.


    ¡°Let out Bruno and Icy. It is time for them to have their lunch¡±, Imanded as one of them nodded respectively before sprinting towards the dogs¡¯ kennel.


    Just then, Lionel came out dragging the strange guy that was already drenched in his own blood.


    ¡°I will be letting you leave, so kind of me right?¡± I asked and he nodded, I smirked.


    ¡°The gate is open, now run!¡±, Imanded him.


    ¡°Gamsahamnida, thanks so much¡±, he uttered joining his palms together in gratitude as he started trotting weakly towards the giant gate.


    Instantly, my two giant dogs ran after him barking ferociously, and as expected, caught up with him, jumping vigorously on him as they both started tearing him apart, limb to limb.


    I smiled alongside my men and after staring for some seconds, I turned and began heading for my mansion.


    I am Greg Starr, 24. I¡¯m known to be a young entrepreneur and the founder of the popr Greg Towel, one of the biggest fashion house in South Korea, but in the norm, I am a young Mafia King. I love the game and won¡¯t back off. Never.


    Do not bother about my parents because the memories of them brings pain, antagonizing pain, to my heart.


    Earlier before the issue of the spy guy was tabled before me, I had ordered for a slut from one of my favorite slut houses.


    I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, nor anydy I¡¯m attached to in any way, because I can¡¯t be caught up in the web of a particr pussy, I can¡¯t even imagine it.


    I wondered why the elderly chauffeur I sent to bring her isn¡¯t here yet, it¡¯s been like an hour and thirty minutes now.


    I can¡¯t just wait to drain her honey pot, jeez! I¡¯m so wet right now.

 02

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t believe that I was still standing trying to beg Aunt Christa, making her see reasons with me, making her see reasons why she shouldn¡¯t sell me off.


    We were outside the house, a car and an elderly chauffeur standing beside it was waiting patiently.


    ¡°Aunt please! Don¡¯t sell me out¡±, I pleaded joining my palms together as tears rolled over my cheeks.


    And then boom!


    Aunt Christanded me another p, this time a tight one, making my cheeks to vibrate as I felt the raw burning pains.


    ¡°You are such an ungrateful child, now get into the god damnit car, can¡¯t you see the chauffeur had been waiting all along?¡±, she roared angrily as my eyes clouded up with unshed tears.


    Forcefully and carelessly, she pushed me towards the car. Instantly,  the elderly chauffeur bowed  respectively to us opening the car door for me.


    After I had entered, he closed the door and bowed to Aunt Christa before climbing the driver¡¯s seat.


    Then without hesitation, he turned on the engine and drove off.


    I wondered what next life has, to throw at me.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I banged the bitch in her ass while I fingered the second bitch. Their moans filled the whole room.


    ¡°Grrrrrrrreg¡±, the first bitch moaned loudly as she had an orgasm.


    I rolled off her pulling my dick out of her and sliding it into the second bitch¡¯s pussy.


    ¡°Oh my gawd¡±, the second bitch screamed out as my long rod started drilling her.


    Suddenly, I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡±, I groaned.


    I looked up at the door and scoffed when Lionel walked in with a man covered in blood.


    Then, I stopped drilling the bitch, reducing my pace and staring at the intruders.


    ¡°He was trying to escape boss¡±, he said.


    I looked at the man and scoffed.


    ¡°Please boss¡±, the man pleaded whimpering.


    Immediately, I picked up my gun from the table beside me and shot the idiot dead.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Clear the mess¡±, I barked and immediately two guards came over to carry the dead body and they all left.


    ¡°Can we continue Greg?¡±, the second bitch asked.


    ¡°Sure¡±, I replied as I banged her harder.


    I stopped the moment I reached climax, not minding whether they were satisfied or not, as long as I was satisfied, no issues.


    I climbed down the bitches then asked them to leave immediately.


    Then I headed down the stairs and my boys stood up to salute me. I nced at therge wall clock in therge sitting room, still wondering why the elderly chauffeur isn¡¯t here yet.


    ¡°Brief me my schedule for today¡±, I said to Lionel, who walked up to me as soon as I stepped into the living room.


    ¡°You have a meeting with Minister Lim¡±, he said.


    ¡°Cancel it¡±, I said.


    We were now walking across the room, heading for the door.


    ¡°The shipment of drugs will start today¡±, he continued.


    ¡°Assign the boys to it¡±, I instructed and he nodded.


    ¡°You missed your 2pm lectures¡±, he said.


    ¡°Damn!¡±, I mouthed running my right fingers through my hair, I had almost forgotten I was a student, funny right?


    ¡°Arrange a meeting with the lecturer¡±, I instructed and he nodded.


    ¡°Okay boss. Mr Ha¡­¡±.


    ¡°Cancel other schedules for today¡±, I instructed cutting him short, ¡°I am  expecting someone¡±, he added.


    ¡°Yes boss¡±, he replied and turned back.


    By now, I was already at therge doors, the guard by the door bowed and opened, and I got out.


    As soon as I got into the garage, I got into my car and drove out, heading for my personal mansion, about five miles away.


    In matter of minutes I was there, I got out of my car and headed straight for my living room.


    As soon as I got in, I smirked when I saw the bitch seated in there at the edge of one of thergefy couches, perched on it and looking like a lost bird.


    Anyways, I ignored her and stealthily took the stairs heading for my room. As soon as I got in, I dashed into the bathroom to freshen up, it was a fast bath.


    I finished and returned to the room to meet my phone ringing, I checked out the caller, it was Lionel.


    Wiping my hands on the heavy white towel tied tightly on my waist, I picked up at the second ring.


    ¡°I have arranged the meeting with the lecturer¡±, he said immediately I picked it.


    ¡°Where will I meet him?¡±, asked.


    ¡°Love Hotel¡±, he replied.


    ¡°Time¡±, I asked.


    ¡°5pm¡±, he replied and I ended the call, then nced at my wristwatch.


    ¡°Fuck¡±, I cussed, I was having less than an hour to meet up.


    Instantly, I walked over to my closet  and pulled out a ck hoodie and trousers and put in on.


    ¡­Ten Minutes Later¡­


    *At Love Hotel*


    I stepped out of the car and noticed thedies around drooling, as usual, I smirked. I was already used to it, it was like a norm.


    Looking around, I pulled up my hoodie and headed for the hotel building, just right there at the door, I spotted the lecturer sitting at a corner of the hotel and I immediately  walked up to him.


    ¡°Greg¡±, he called immediately he saw me, ¡°I was told you wanted to see me¡±, he added.


    I got to his table and lowered myself on the seat opposite him.


    ¡°I need you to help me with my grades¡±, I said and took out a gun, then pointed it at him.


    ¡°Of course I will do that, you are an important figure so it is normal to be busy¡±, he replied.


    ¡°Good¡±, I said as I stood up, pocketing the gun back into where I had gotten it out from, then walked away.


    I was d he agreed to my biddings, else, I wouldn¡¯t have hesitated to blow off his brains if he had refused.


    And as for the elderly chauffeur, I will sure cut off one of his fingers when hees back!


    I am Greg, I¡¯m not to be tempered with.

 03

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    WE finally arrived our destination after spending a couple of hours at the motionless gridlock.


    The chauffeur drove into a gigantic building that looks simr to the drawing of beautiful art pictures of paradise I do see on books, magazines and other articles.


    The whole wall and floor was made of clear crystal ss.


    There was a swimming pool built at one corner of thepound and it was sorge and inviting.


    I nced over to therge umting breathtaking garden, that was covering a good amount of space.


    ¡°Wow!¡±, I gasped at the view of the beauty of the environment.


    So such ces really do exist, and not just in books huh?


    ¡°We have arrived ma¡¯am!¡±, muttered the driver to me jolting me back from my thoughts.


    ¡°Oh!¡±, I eximed and began stepping out of the car.


    I stepped out in full anxiety only to be weed by a sight of so many armed men  surrounding every corner, every nook and cranny of the mansion.


    ¡°Is this a president¡¯s or a governor¡¯s house? Why so many securities?¡±, I puzzled.


    ¡°This way!¡±, gawked the elderly chauffeur, I gave a slight nod and strode behind him.


    As I trotted along, I avoided the deadly res of the armed men by the golden door.


    Each step closer to the living room sent great shivers down my spine.


    ¡°What will be of me now?¡±, I pounded.


    When we got to thest door, we halted, and I watched the elderly chauffeur slot in a password card into the slot hole, and punching in the digits.


    Instantly, the door opened up revealing a huge living room.


    The living room was great, but I couldn¡¯t admire because we saw a devil seated on his throne.


    The elderly chauffeur quivered and shuddered trembling slightly at the sight of the guy that was seated majestically on a sofa that looks more of a throne.


    He was generating a cold and powerful aura, like a devil from the botom of hell.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, the traffic was a killer¡±, reported the elderly man.


    ¡°Take her to my room!¡±, hemanded giving me an unfathomable stare and making me to tremble in panic.


    Truth be told, he is a young, wickedly handsome man with blue eye balls.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes master!¡±, he bowed in respect to him, before leading me upstairs.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Staring at her tender figure dancing slowly right at my front makes my dick to twitch.


    ¡°Give it a tweak!¡±, I smacked happily spanking her soft butts.


    She immediately turned aroundnded a tight p on my left cheek.


    What!


    ¡°Did you just p me?¡±, I yelled angrily.


    ¡°Enough of all these already! You made me strip right in front of you, you roughly squeezed my boobs, you made me danced naked in front of you, what else do you need from me!¡±, she yelled crying.


    I moved closer to her staring right info her puffy eyes that was now clouded up with tears.


    ¡°I bought you! You are mine! You are just like my pet now so I will do whatever that pleases me with you¡±, I said, ¡°the next time you gonnay your sluty hand on me, I will have it chopped off¡±, I said in a whisper, in the most calmest frame of mind I have ever been.


    Her facial expression changed as she frowned, tightening up her beautiful face.


    ¡°Kill me if you want! What the hell am I living for anyways!¡±, she yelled crying.


    Then I decided to take a proper glimpse of her, she looked really attractive with firm boobs, her nipples were firmly pointed at me inviting me to have a suck. She looked so innocent, timid andmbish, but that doesn¡¯t change the fact that she is a slut.


    I raised her up from the ground and threw her on the bed.


    ¡°What are you gonna do to me?¡±, she asked curiously.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just ordered me to kill you?¡±, he replied smirking.


    ¡°You are a devil, don¡¯te close to me¡±, she cried and instantly my face dropped. I could feel my inner demon roaring angrily.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I watched as he moved towards the bed, his eyes were so red and bloodshot.


    I sat down fearfully as he pulled me by the hairs, dragging me away from the bed.


    ¡°Let go of my hairs! It¡¯s hurting!¡±, I cried in pains, but it seems as though I added more fuel to the fire.


    He gave me a resounding p sending me to the ss wall.


    I felt a warm liquid flowing from inside of me to my mouth and instantly I gagged out a mouth full of blood.


    ¡°How dare you refer me to a demon?¡±, he smacked approaching me.


    I wanted shifting backwards but realization hits, I was already sitting by the wall, no more ce to run to.


    He emerged towards me fiercely ready to bounce on me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± I cried.


    He got to me and lifted me by my hairs, again.


    Bringing out a handcuff from his pocket, he quickly set it on my wrists.


    Then he took me to a dark room right beside his room, and pushed me to a chair and tied me to it.


    ¡°Please have grace!¡±, I pleaded crying real hard.


    My eyes hurt badly due to my cries.


    ¡°Let me show you what a devil does!¡±, he uttered coldly putting on the air conditioning to the coldest level, then put off the lights.


    ¡°Good night!¡± He gawked and walked out.


    ¡°What offence did I everit? Why is life being so unfair?¡± I cried.

 4

    Greg¡¯s POV


    Iid down on the fluffy bed, I hated it so well when she called me a demon. I mean, any one can call me that and I won¡¯t get tensed up, but not her, no, who the hell is she to call me that?


    She is gonna remain in there for all I please, and for all I care.


    The ringtone of my phone shattered my attention, I cussed and reached out my hand to the drawer pulling it out.


    ncing at the caller ID, a soft sigh escaped my lips, it was Jones.


    ¡°Sup Mr grumpy?¡± Jones greeted.


    Jones is my friend, he is more of a brother though.


    ¡°What¡¯s the aim of your calling?¡± I asked neglecting his question.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Gregory, it has been ages since west spoke¡±, he echoed from the other end.


    I scoffed.


    ¡°If you have nothing more important to say, then get off my phone¡±, I uttered coldly and was about terminating the call.


    ¡°Hold on bro, don¡¯t hang up on me¡±, he said and I stopped in my tracks, ¡°just wanted to ask if you got the particr girl you purchased¡±, he blurted.


    ¡°Yea¡±, I replied.


    ¡°Woah!¡± He eximed, ¡°that means you are really hell bent on getting back at Clems huh?¡± He shrieked and I could feel he was smiling.


    ¡°Yes, I hate Clems, and I will use her to get back at him for all I please, I will so torture her to thest thing within me¡±, I echoed.


    ¡°Wow! You are really determine on getting your revenge dude¡±, he mumbled and I said nothing in reply.


    ¡°Are you gonna attend Nelson¡¯s engagement party by dusk tomorrow?¡± He asked, digressing.


    ¡°Sure I will¡±, I replied, ¡°so can I sleep now?¡± I questioned already getting pissed off.


    ¡°Yes, sure. Can¡¯t wait to see you and your new prey tommorow¡±, he sounded and I slid to the end button not wanting to hear any more of his annoying talk.


    Few minutester, I dozed off.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡­The Next Morning¡­


    I scrambled out of the bed the minute the rm clock rang out, and walked straight to the room where I had kept my property.


    I unbolted the door and went in, only to behold her sleeping, her head was rested on the headrest of the chair I had tied her to.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Her wrist were red sore and swollen due to the effect of the cuffs, her eyes were firmly closed, there was a trace of dried tears on her cheek. She looked paled, and must have cried for the whole night.


    I walked up to her.


    As soon as I got to her, I ran my fingers through her face but she didn¡¯t move, I could notice her lips trembling slightly due to the cold.


    I loosened her up from the chair,  gathered her in my arms and took her to the bedroom, then Iid her down on the bed and instructed the maids to mix up a warm bath for her.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I  yawned tiredly opening my eyes, as I felt my body lieing on a soft bed, softer than that of Aunt Christa.


    ¡°Uhm¡­, who brought me to ¡­¡±, I was about asking when the reality struck me.


    Instantly the memories of the previous night came flooding in.


    ¡°Oh Christ! I thought I was already dead!¡±, I wondered aloud and was about bursting into tears when I looked over and saw him, the young beautiful demon seated majestically on a fancy back chair, and staring hard at me.


    Without saying a word he snapped his finger and the golden door was unlocked, and a set of maids walked in. Some with trays in their hands filled with clothes, shoes and jewelries.


    ¡°What the hell is happening?¡±, I muttered to myself, looking confusedly at him.


    ¡°Put them down¡±, he instructed and the maids obediently arranged the tray on the bed beside me.


    ¡°Dress me¡±, he ordered, making my eyes widened in utmost confusion, I was sure they were even gonna bulge out of their sockets.


    I was lost, I sat quietly on the bed as I watched the maids dress up the devil.


    ¡°Is that even necessary?¡±, I puzzled.


    ¡°My Lady, will you mind standing up for a while?¡±, one of the maids walked up to me and asked, faced down.


    ¡®What did she want?¡¯, I thought as I obediently got down the bed and stood straight.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you dare touch her!! She is mine, her body is mine alone, she is my woman, I purchased her! I will dress her myself¡±, the devil shouted from where he was sitting.


    I widened my eyes at his possessive statement. Maybe he is ruining insane, I can¡¯t be his, a devil¡¯s property, never!


    He snapped his finger and instantly the maids left the room, then he turned to me with his arms behind his him.


    ¡°What cloth do you want to wear? We are going for a party¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Mr, that isn¡¯t necessary I can help myself with the cloth, you really don¡¯t have to¡±.


    ¡°That is nonsense! My pet will nevery her hand on anything not even in my presence¡±, he said.


    I pursed my lips and swallowed hard, why is he always adding oil to the already burning fire?


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to pick your choice?¡±, he asked staring at me like I am his prey, but I guess I now am anyway.


    ¡°But these clothes are so expensive¡±, I uttered sharply.


    ¡°Even my dogs eat the most expensive food, and put on designer blouses¡±, he proudly blurted out.


    I scoffed, well I think he is a physco, a big time physco.

 5

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I was dressed in an expensive white sleeveless gown, adorned with so much jewelry and make up. A pure gold heels agreed to carry my weight, and my hair, it was let loose and falling freely on me.


    My wrist was hurting due to the cuffs from the previous night, as I was seated beside Greg in one of thetest Te cars.


    Greg was holding onto my hand, my mind just wasn¡¯t at rest, this is a monster, and I need to get away from him as soon as possible.


    I can¡¯t believe he almost strangled me when I refused having dinner a while ago.


    Just then, an idea struck me. I nced at Greg and saw him leaning his head on the headrest, he was still holding onto my left hand.


    ¡°Uhm Greg!¡±, I called softly, and he raised up his head looking at me, not staring hard this time.


    ¡°Yes baby!¡±, he answered peaking me.


    ¡°Can I pee?¡±, I sounded softly.


    ¡°Uh! Didn¡¯t you do all that from home? We arete for the engagement party¡±, he sounded.


    ¡°But I will pee on myself if you don¡¯t let me¡±, I faked a cry.


    He snapped his finger and instantly the car halted, then he handed over arge torch light to the driver.


    ¡°Make sure to watch over her and let nothing happen to her, I need to put a call across to Nelson if not, I would have taken her to pee myself¡±, he sounded while the driver nodded epting the torch light from him.


    It was already dark, although several cars were still seen driving to and fro on the road since it was the early hours of the night.


    After walking for some seconds into the bush along the road, I heard the elderly chauffeur¡¯s voice who has been shing lights for me all along.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can pee here, it is night no one is watching!¡±, he grumbled.


    ¡°Turn around and put off the light¡±, I ordered.


    ¡°Why?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°Do you wanna see my ass?¡±, I asked and he shook his head sideways and put off the light, then turned around.


    And that was just the perfect time I have been longing for.


    Boom!


    I took to my heels instantly, running deeper into the dark bush.


    I just pray I get away from Greg, that guy is such a freak!!!


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°HEY ma¡¯am get back here¡±, the elderly chauffeur squeaked chasing after me.


    I ran randomly into the dark bramble, hitting at things, falling over and getting back to my feet.


    I could barely view a thing due to the dusky of the night.


    I just wanted to go further away from him, he is so dreadful.


    I continued running, without fear.


    I don¡¯t know my way around, but, there must surely be a way.


    I ran with all the little energy I could muster further into the bramble.


    Suddenly, I bumped into an object, not the kind of objects I have been hitting, no, it was a hard masculine body, and bang! I fell back on my butts.


    ¡°How dare you try escaping?¡±, I heard a tremendous voice, a voice that sounds somewhat familiar! My heart banged in fright, beating faster.


    ¡°G r e g!!¡±, I stuttered shrinkinly. I couldn¡¯t help but to awe at how he got here within seconds.


    ¡°Dare you to Greg me one more time¡±, he shrieked dashing me a thunderous p.


    It was more than a p, and it was also passing a message.


    ¡°Next time you won¡¯t be so stupid¡±, that was the kind of message the p delivered to me.


    My cheeks immediately went on fire due to the gravity, capacity and the audacity of the p.


    ¡°Please have mercy¡±, I cried rubbing my burning cheek.


    But, who the heck am I kidding with?


    He squatted down to my level, took a fistful of my hair and pulled me up.


    ¡°Please, I beg of you, let me go, you are hurting me¡±, I cried.


    ¡°I am gonna deal with you from henceforth, I had been so eased off and loosed with you¡±, mumbled Greg in a harsh tone. I could tell he was so annoyed at the moment.


    He dragged me out of the bramble aggressively as we aired for the car. Soon, we exited the bush and met the elderly chauffeur quivering in uneasiness beside the car.


    I felt so sorry for him, had I known I shouldn¡¯t have tried escaping in the first ce, knowing the kind of human whom Greg is.


    ¡°Master, have pity on her¡­¡±, he began uttering word but halted it the moment Greg brought out a gun and pointed it directly at his head, and instantly, he bowed respectively to Greg.


    ¡°What kind of human being is Greg? He even have a gun? What more could he be hiding?¡±, I wondered within me.


    ¡°Unlock the car boot¡±, he instructed.


    The elderly chauffeur bowed respectively before moving hastenly to carry out the order, and he did.


    ¡°Get in!!¡±, Greg smacked angrily at me.


    Huh, my mouth fell wide open.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but don¡¯t put me in there, I might suffocate to death¡±, I cried, ¡°I am allergic to darkness too, please¡±.


    Without saying anything, he raised me up roughly from the ground and threw me into the boot like some rag doll, shutting it close with a loud bang.


    ¡°Dont neglect me in here¡±, I cried hitting my hands on the boot.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I went into the car and sat down, my inner demon was groaning feraciously, testing for blood.


    ~shback~


    After ending the call with Nelson, I got down from the car airing towards Mr Liam in the bramble so I could hasten up Gianna, Mr Liam was the elderly chauffeur.


    Instantly, I was ears away from them, when I heard Mr Liam squealing.


    ¡°Hey ma¡¯am get back here¡±, I heard him squeal, and chasing after her.


    I decoded he won¡¯t be able to catch up with her since he was advanced in age, so I breezed past him and gave  him an ¡®I will deal with you¡¯ kind of look, before running deep into the brambles.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She was so naive or should I say concentrated that she couldn¡¯t see when I ran past her.


    I guess she was hellbound on escaping.


    shback ended.

 6

    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°PLEASE let me out!!!¡±, she screamed from the boot.


    Her stubbornness and naivety, made me miss the engagement party.


    She is so gonna remain in there for all I please.


    ¡­Moments Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°Greg don¡¯t tie me up please¡±, I cried as I watched Greg brought out a box pulling out a lengthy rope out of it.


    His eyes were all red, so red and bloodshot.


    ¡°Strip!¡±, hemanded with a hardened tone that scared the hell outta me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry please pardon me!,¡± I begged for the hundredth time.


    ¡°My body still hurts from the squeeze in the car boot, now I¡¯m gonna be tied to a chair all night long, again¡±, I cried.


    ¡°Oh really? You should have thought of the repercussions before taking some nasty hasty decision¡±, he uttered.


    ¡°I won¡¯t dare rebel against you again, I won¡¯t¡±, I cried but he was emotionless.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I walked up to Gianna using my dagger to strip off her clothes, her eyes widened in shock and horror.


    In a twinkle of an eye, she was left in herce undies and brassiere.


    ¡°We are stuck together forever. Don¡¯t ever think of leaving me, don¡¯t ever. If I don¡¯t get married to you, then you will be my favorite pet.


    ¡°You are mine and mine alone and no one else, but I have to punish you for going against me¡±, I blurted.


    I tied her hands together with the rope, walked to the freezer bringing out a bowl containing a good amount of cold icy water.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    I emptied all of it on her.


    She quivered, trembled and shuddered at once.


    ¡°Havepassion, you are killing me¡±, she cried hupping like an infant.


    I took the rope and tied her hands together before tying her round the chair.


    Then I brought out the two headed whip and proceed to whip her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Greg. I won¡¯t disobey anymore¡±, she kept on pleading.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    SINCE my dusk was ruined by Gina, I decided to visit my warehouse and torture house to see if I will be able to vent my anger by shedding blood.


    I inhaled as I got out of the car standing in front of my torture room situated at the outskirts of the city.


    My men all bowed the moment I entered.


    Just at that time, Lionel was whipping and hitting a heavily chained guy mercilessly.


    ¡°That is enough Lionel¡±, I said and put a hand on his shoulder as I red at the man now bathed in his own blood.


    I scrouched down to his level, he was coughing out blood.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±, I roughly pulled his hair to lift his face.


    ¡°I¡­ I will never tell you¡±, he said and made a hissing sound due to pain.


    I smirked, ohh really?


    ¡°Very well then¡­ Lionel?¡±, I called and paused for a moment as I signaled to be handed a knife.


    It was given to me and then I got up, and walked up to his behind.


    ¡°So you won¡¯t tell me? Hmmm?¡±, I barked the question.


    ¡°Never Gregory I w¡­¡±.


    He couldn¡¯tplete his sentence as I suddenly pierced my knife into his bare back.


    ¡°Aaahhhhh!¡±, he screamed horribly making the walls echoed.


    ¡°DON¡¯T ¨C YOU ¨C EVER ¨C DARE ¨C TO  ¨C CALL ¨C ME ¨C BY ¨C NAME¡±, I uttered, picking my wordings one after the other, and then digging the knife deep into his back carving a J sign while his blood was oozing out.


    ¡°¡­ your soul won¡¯t even forget this¡±, I finished and with that, I pulled out the knife as he screamed dreadfully again.


    ¡°You¡­ you are a devil¡±, he screamed in pain.


    I got up and advanced forward as I smirked.


    ¡°I am¡­ and it seems like you are of no use to me now¡±, with that I stabbed him multiple times until I was sure he was no longer breathing.


    Yes, I killed him.


    ¡°How many times do I have to tell you to use gun? Idiot! Gun¡±, Lionel said, visibly annoyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care Lionel. Take a picture of him especially his disfigured back and burn the body to ashes¡±, I said and wiped my hand with a white handkerchief.


    ¡°By the way you already have the information right?¡±, I turned to ask.


    ¡°Yes, I know how impulsive you are so I already dug out everything¡±, Manuel said unchaining him.


    ¡°That is why you are an Ace¡±, Iughed walking outside.


    ¡°Sounded more like an Ass¡±, Lionel mumbled.


    ¡°How is she?¡±, Lionel questioned and my facial expression hardened.


    ¡°Can we go have some drinks please?¡±, I  gibbered, avoiding his undiluted question.


    ¡°Sure!¡±, he answered as we made our way to the the bar section, within my warehouse.

 7

    Greg¡¯s POV


    SITTING at the club and watching, strippers were dancing on the strippers pole.


    The colorful multipurpose bulbs were circting all over the club, as some ear piercing music from the tannoy was ying seldomly on the background.


    ¡°Why did you try escaping???¡±, I thought as I gallop directly from a bottle of whiskey.


    ¡°More bottles of whiskey please!!¡±, I squealed at the bartender.


    ¡°Why are you doing this Greg? I won¡¯t let you have more bottles¡±, Lionel mumbled taking the bottle from me.


    ¡°Why won¡¯t you let me?¡±, I asked furrowing my brows.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Greg, this is already the sixth bottle you are gonna empty within few seconds. You reek of alcohol already¡±, he murmured.


    ¡°Mind your business!¡±, I smacked, still meshing and gagging some alcohol.


    ¡°Why are you doing this? Is it because of her? I know you only drink when you feel guilty. Are you getting drunk because you hurt her?¡±, he asked but I didn¡¯t utter a word.


    ¡°Remember, she is only but a tool for revenge, don¡¯t you dare fall in love with her¡±, he warned sternly, making my eyes to narrow.


    ¡°I need to go home now¡±, I uttered spranging up to my butts.


    ¡°Jones is holding a dinner party at his house by dusk tomorrow, won¡¯t you be in attendance? Remember you couldn¡¯t make it to Nelson¡¯s engagement party¡±, he reminded.


    ¡°I will be in attendance, can I go now?¡±, I smirked as he shed me a smile.


    ¡­The Next Morning¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I fluttered my eyes trying to open it but I couldn¡¯t due to how swollen it was, my body arched badly, my hands were numb due to the rope tied around it, and I was bleeding from the nose, as my lips was torn a little.


    He was so enraged at me the previous night.


    All my yelling, crying, and pleading only added oil to the me.


    I could hear the cracking of the door but I couldn¡¯t view who surfaced because I couldn¡¯t open my eyes due to the scorching pain.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Oh my gawd! Am sorry ma¡¯am¡±, I heard a voice, and then I decoded it was one of the maids.


    She moved to me and help loosen up the rope.


    Then she aided me to the bathtub as she prepared a warm bath for me. She helped in massaging my swollen and arching body as she rubbed some balms on it.


    She gave me some painkillers and fed me some soup before helping me change into some new pair of cloth.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    ¡°Open up this door straight up!¡±, I heard Greg yelled for the hundredth time, but I made no move to open it, didn¡¯t he have the guts to hurt me?


    ¡°He is gonna perish for all I please¡±, I thought as I adjusted on the bed.


    ¡°Dont let me use the spare key, or you are gonna be doomed¡±, he uttered coldly and I could sense he was pissed already.


    ¡°Do your worst! I¡¯m not scared of you¡±, I yelled.

 8

    Author¡¯s POV


    GREG aired for another room grabbing the spare keys, his anger has hitched up to the highest level, his inner demon demanding for blood.


    He got to the guest room, clinching his fist and gritting his teeth, trying to suppress his anger.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she scared of me, and why the hell is she heart hardened?¡±, he muttered to himself.


    ¡°All my men and so many people I have stumbled across always quiver and shudder at my presence, why is she not? Despite showing her that worst side of me huh¡±, he wondered aloud, punching the ss wall, shattering it into some pieces and neglecting his bleeding fist.


    He aired towards his bedroom, where Gianna has taken ownership of, unlocking it with the spare keys.


    Instantly, the dangling sounds of the door was heard, the little figure that was formerly curled up on the bed sleeping soundly with the duvet wrapped around her delegated body startled from her slumber and sat up in fright.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I watched as Greg walked up to me, his right fist was dripping wet with blood.


    His eyes at the moment were nothing close to those magical night blue eyes I have seen.


    He reeked of evil mischief. His appearance was more of a rebellious demon seeking for revenge.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master¡±, I cried rubbing my palms together.


    BOOM!


    He stretched out his hands towards me taking me by the neck, and then  threw me like a beans bag to the wall.


    ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡±, I cried as I collided with the ss wall, and  fell roughly to the floor with a thump, puking out some good amount of blood.


    He walked up to me.


    ¡°You dare disobeyed me? You dare try my patience?¡±, he sounded squatting beside me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry please¡­¡±.


    ¡°Dont you dare sorry me¡±, he cut through me and gave me a brain resetting p, making me to see some stars, as my ears went silent for some seconds.


    I was starting to loose my sight as everywhere was bing blur to me.


    He took my wrist roughly and I slowly hissed in pain as a result of the pain from the previous night.


    In a twinkle of an eye, he took out a small short ded knife, used for dicing, more like a penknife.


    My eyes widened.


    ¡°What are you gonna do with that?¡±, I managed to ask in alertness sensing the danger. He only nced briefly at me without a word.


    Then without warning, he dug the knife into my wrist as I let out a horror filled cried.


    ¡°Please let go¡±, I begged, crying real hard.


    ¡°What the heck have I done wrong?¡±, I wondered, crying more due to the pain that he was inflicting on me.


    He kept using the knife to form some letters on my wrist as blood ozzed out profusely.


    I cried, screamed, pleaded, but the beast was so engrossed in his torture.


    ¡°Done!¡±, he bbed with a wicked grin as he let go of my wrist.


    I nced at my wrist with teary eyes.


    ¡°YOU ARE MINE¡±, was eligibly written on it.


    Tears rolled down my face.


    He took onest nce at me before stepping out.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    I bursted into tears.

 9

    ? MADAM CHRISTA RESTAURANT AND BAR {AKA SLUT DELIVERY} ?


    Christa¡¯s POV


    GOING through my delivery book so as to know who is next for delivery, the door to my office bursted open, revealing one of my workers.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, Mr Yakuza is here to meet you¡±, she mulled and my eyes widened in curiosity, and astonishment.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe Mr Yakuza is here in person to see me¡±, I awed smiling broadly.


    Well, he is one of my richest and famous patronizers who pays in cool cash, but he has never for oncee in person, he is always sending his men.


    ¡°Let him in!¡±, Imanded and she bowed respectively before heading out.


    ¡­Moments Later¡­


    We have been sitted in my office facing each other for the past few minutes, discussing a crucial matter.


    I didn¡¯t know he hade to ask for something impossible, to ask for Gianna, whom I already sold out weeks ago.


    And for the time we had sitted, I have been trying to tell him that the girl in question, has been sold out, but this man before me, just wouldn¡¯t want to hear of it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Yakuza, I have given her out¡±, I proimed, again.


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡±, hee asked authoritatively.


    ¡°Gianna has been purchased by a multi billionaire¡±, I reported and instantly hended me a resounding p.


    ¡°I watched Gianna grew up, I spent so much money on her, were you thinking all the money I gave to you just because of her were some sort of charity donation?¡±, he barked the question.


    I was left dumbstruck, as I watched and listened to him in total awe.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love the little girl, I don¡¯t give a shit if she had been purchased or not, it is either you give back all my money or you retrieve her for me¡±, he uttered coldly.


    Ahh! I knew I was doomed.


    ¡°Have mercy Mr Yakuza, how am I gonna get that huge amount of money?¡±, I cried.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think about that when you were giving her out?¡±, he barked.


    My mouth was wide open.


    ¡°I don¡¯t fucking care¡±, he continued, ¡°I am giving you two weeks to provide my money or bring Gianna from wherever you kept her, or amma bounce brutally on you¡±, he roared angrily hitting the table as he stood up to leave.


    ¡°Oh goodness! What have I gotten myself into?¡±, I wondered aloud, watching him leave.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I was dressed beautifully in a ck short gown, with so much makeup that covered up my real paled face.


    My wrist was dressed in bandages, my body was still hurting due to the pains.


    We got to our destination about stepping down from the car when Greg pulled me back.


    Taken me aback, he hasn¡¯t spoken to me, since he tortured me.


    ¡°Dont you dareugh or chat with any guy at the dinner hall, yourughter and chat are meant for I alone and no one else. Just me¡±, he warned sternly as he roughly let go of me and we got down, then went into the hall.


    I was told it was a friend¡¯s dinner party.


    All eyes were on us as soon as we entered the hall.


    I was tightly holding onto Greg¡¯s hand, we were walking in hand in hand.


    Everything were already falling apart, I couldn¡¯t bear to fall here in these high heels now, my body was aching badly but I have to endure.


    We walked further in, I widened in awe to the amount of high ss people that were in the hall, they all looked rich and expensive, no wonder Greg made me wear a more expensive clothing.


    I subconsciously turned to him, he looked so decent as well. You won¡¯t even know he is a beast by just looking at his appearance.


    ¡°Can¡¯t take off your eyes?¡±, he asked, catching me off guard as he smirked and began greeting the guests.


    I quickly averted my eyes, and he chuckled.


    ¡°It is time for you to meet some important guests¡±, he said and took me to a table where four guys were sitting together.


    Greg cleared his throat getting their attention.


    ¡°Gianna¡±, he called, ¡°meet my friend, Jones¡±.


    Jones stood up smiling and bowed as I smiled at him in response.


    ¡°This is Nelson, my childhood friend who is an idiot¡±, he continued.


    Nelson red at him but soften his gaze as soon as he looked towards me.


    ¡°Hello Gianna. You are a true beauty you know, Greg has told me so much about you¡±, he said.


    I smiled.


    He was a handsome dude, and well built.


    ¡°And here is Lionel, my best friend¡±.


    Lionel just waved his hand at me sipping his drink.


    I took a quick mental note to avoid him as much as possible. His aura was screaming danger, besides, show me your friend and I would tell you who you are has been working since time being, a beast should also have a beast for a best friend.


    ¡°Hi, I am Lionel, nothing more to say¡±, he coldly spoke as he stood up and left the table.


    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t mind him. He is always busy¡±, Jones said, smiling.


    A guy entered.


    Just then Greg smirked as he looked at the guy who just entered.


    ¡°Oh nice, perfect timing¡±, he uttererd staring at the guy who just walked in.


    I looked at the tall handsome guy who somehow seemed familiar to me.


    ¡°Meet Clems, my rival and a betrayer¡±, his tone was sarcastic for some reason.


    ¡°You look beautiful Gianna. I wish you don¡¯t experience pains, you are too beautiful for such¡±, he said.


    Ouch that is a hard blow,  as if he knew how bad I was suffering.


    Greg immediately wrapped his hand around my waist, pushing me closer and kissing my cheeks as I flinched.


    ¡°Clems, see, I got her now, she is now mine¡±, he uttered.


    I saw Clems¡¯ hands quickly formed into a fist, he stared at us for some seconds, and then left without saying a word.


    ¡°Why the hell does he look so familiar? And what could be going on between him and Greg?¡± I wondered.

 10

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    IT¡¯S been an hour since the party started, and I was sitting at the garden all by myself.


    I wasn¡¯tfortable right there at the dinner hall. Everyone were busy chatting, drinking, and dancing slowly to the background music. Greg even left me to go have a dance with some high ssdy.


    I just sat on a bench looking at the sky full of stars and a dull crescent moon.


    ¡°I am so lonely and sad  I miss my family, I wonder why they left me at the orphanage in the first ce¡±, I began muttering to myself.


    ¡°Was I some sort of burden to them? Because that is exactly what Aunt Christa always said, back at her house.


    ¡°Why Me?¡±.


    I was still talking when I felt the presence of another being and I turned around to see Clems.


    ¡°Why are you here all alone Gina?¡±, he asked.


    I swallowed hard, then began stuttering.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡±, I trailed off, not knowing what to say to him.


    I barely know him, and I wanted him to leave already.


    What if he is just like Greg? I got scared of him immediately.


    ¡°Are you feeling so lonely?¡±, he asked so politely that I couldn¡¯t help but nodded.


    ¡°Ah! You don¡¯t have to be, you gonna get used to it sooner¡±, he replied looking at the sky.


    ¡°Who is Greg to you?¡±, I asked and he looked into my eyes briefly just for a moment.


    ¡°You will get to know with time, but am sorry I can¡¯t spill the beans¡±, he answered and sat down on the bench beside me, I was looking at him.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like Greg, I don¡¯ty hands on women¡±, he spoke more and I was awed, how did he get to know?


    ¡°What? Are you surprised? His friends and I know what crime hemitted¡±, he said, looking so sad, sadder than I was.


    He was as an handsome too, but Greg, that beast was more handsome than he was though.


    ¡°E¡­ excuse me¡­, have we met before?¡±, I couldn¡¯t help but ask. He really looked so familiar.


    ¡°Ah! I am a popr male model, you must have seen me in magazines and the newspapers¡±, he brightly smiled and that was it, I instantly recognized him.


    ¡°You¡­ you came to the bar, I remember now¡±, I said excitedly, brightening up for the first time in weeks.


    ¡°I did?¡±, he asked, looking surprised but it felt like he knew and remember he did, but was just feigning.


    ¡°Yes, I remember¡±, I continued feeding him with facts, ¡°you came to Aunt Christa¡¯s bar and you gave me some money too, because I was so upset with Aunt Christa, she had  refused giving me money to fix my broken footwear that fateful day, but you gave me so much money then and I was so happy and gave you a red small heart in return for your kind gesture¡±, I spoke as fast as I could, rushing my wordings as though I was being pursued by someone.


    ¡°Really?¡±, he asked genuinely surprised and seemed happy this time.


    ¡°How could I have forgotten? That was the time I felt a strong attachment with you¡±, he mumbled hisst sentence which was somewhat inaudible to me.


    ¡°Sorry? Did you say something?¡±, I asked timidly as he shook his head.


    We talked and talked, like we had known each other for ages.


    He was a humourous guy, and Iughed so hard at his funny chattings.


    Somewhere in the corner of my heart, I began wishing he was my buyer.


    Even though Aunt Christa was gonna force me but as long as he keeps me happy like this, I will be happy.


    As long as he doesn¡¯t treat me like I¡¯m a property or a worthless puppet which he can control or try in any way, or put fear in me, I will be so d.


    I just don¡¯t understand why Greg will treat me like the way he does. As for the much I knew, I have never tried to offend him.


    Have I? I Know you guys will say something else.


    Maybe it¡¯s my fate.


    Maybe I am destined to be unhappy in this life.


    Maybe I did something wrong in my past life and this is my punishment.


    If my parents could abandon me, then anything is possible in my life.

 11

    Greg¡¯s POVThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°HEY Gregory¡±, I turned around to see Taylor my long lost friend.


    ¡°Wow, I am d to see you¡±, I shook  hands with him with a smirk stered on my face.


    ¡°Ah! Oh are you?¡±, Taylor spat, ¡°I waited for a long time. Now you finally have an Achilles heel, it will be fun¡±, Taylor smirked devilishly.


    ¡°Are you warning me?¡±, I raised my brow.


    ¡°Just informing, history is going to repeat itself¡±.


    Iughed loudly.


    ¡°You cannot even dare to talk to her, she is my asset alone¡±.


    He smirked in response.


    ¡°Oh seriously? As long as Clemson can talk to her, it won¡¯t be difficult for me too¡±, he spat.


    My facial expressions hardened immediately.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±, I asked.


    Taylorughed out loudly this time.


    ¡°We are business partners, and Zoey is Lionel¡¯s friend¡±, he said as his eyes were fixed outside and I instantly followed his gaze which led towards the garden.


    My blood began boiling witnessing the scene in front of me.


    Gianna was smiling andughing with Clemson, they both look like a newly wedded couple, conversing freely in the garden, under the beautiful sky.


    ¡°Woah! Someone looks angry. Seems like I will meet her soon¡±, Tylor raised up his ss winking at me, and with that, he left.


    ¡°Be careful Greg, don¡¯t create a scene¡±, Lionel said, patting me on my shoulder.


    ¡°I am leaving with Gianna, I rudely jerked his hand away, walking outside.


    ¡°Oh dear Lord! He has already damaged her a lot¡±, Jones mumbled under his breath as Nelson sighed while Lionel looked away not wanting to imagine the disaster that the rebellious demon was gonna create.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Someone pulled my body by lifting me up by my arm, and I quickly looked up to find a furious Greg.


    ¡°I warned you Gina¡±, he was looking mad.


    ¡°Dont hurt her. I was only talking¡­¡±, Clemson tried to calm him down.


    ¡°Stay away from her Clemson. She is mine¡±, he barked and dragged me all of a sudden, making me to wince in pain as my wounded wrist started bleeding once more.


    Clemson wanted to protest but he became quiet because he knew he would only add more oil to the burning fire or Greg was gonna be more violent.


    ¡°Ah! Greg let me go! It hurts¡±, his grip was so tight as he pushed me towards the car, we got in and drove away.


    I was so afraid of what he would do next as I sat whimpering quietly, he was driving so fast. I hope we don¡¯t end up in an ident.


    He lifted me up on his shoulder carrying me inside when we got home.


    As soon as we entered the house, he dropped me on the bare floor.


    ¡°Ouch! Greg, what are you doing?¡±, he was standing up straight looking down at my small figure.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t listen¡­¡±, he loosened his tie, removing it.


    ¡°B¡­ but wh¡­ what did I do?¡±, I asked.


    He said nothing to me and knelt down beside me, then began tying my hands up with his tie, then he lifted my chin up as I saw his beautiful but scary eyes.


    ¡°P.. please untie me¡±, I wiggled as I got up.


    He closed his eyes and threw his head back while taking a deep breath.


    ¡°You always disobey Gianna!¡±, he uttered pouring himself a ss of whiskey, he had already gotten up and walked towards the bar section in the room.


    He closed his eyes again and opened them, they were now bloodshot, full of anger.


    ¡°Strip Gianna!!¡±, he roared angrily as the ss of alcohol shattered due to his strong hold over it.

 12

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°GREG, why are you doing this?¡±, I asked, staring at his bleeding hand. I was scared.


    He didn¡¯t give a response, but just walked towards me. I had no idea what he was going to do but I got up instantly shaking and trembling.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°I want to make love with you Gianna¡±, he sounded now squatting in front of me.


    What! My head banged.


    What does a monster like him knows about love making even?


    ¡°Please Greg! Am not ready!¡±, I cried and he got up and gave me a resounding p making tears to roll over my delegated cheeks.


    ¡°What do you see in Clems?¡±, he asked now walking around me.


    I turned around to see his cold gaze fixed on me, sending chills down my spine.


    I hissed as he harshly grabbed my shoulder making me stand up properly.


    ¡°Greg, it hurts pleaseee¡­¡±, I whimpered as I tried to struggle from his grip.


    He tightened his hold on me.


    ¡°Does it? Let us see if you can tolerate your punishment, baby girl¡±, my heart dropped as he carried me over his shoulder walking to the bed.


    ¡°Greg, please! I didn¡¯t do anything, please stop¡±, I was wobbling to loosen the tie on my hands, but he tied me too strongly.


    He threw me on the bed quickly hovering above me.


    ¡°Aah!¡±, I let out a small scream as he pushed his knees on my thighs trapping me down.


    Then he ripped off my gown as he took it off my body.


    ¡°Stop it please, just let me go¡±, I continued crying, and he bit my neck brutally and I yelped.


    ¡°You want to be a slut huh? Let me treat you like one¡±, he pulled my bra sideways and my breasts were exposed.


    Then he roughly grabbed them squeezing and sucking, bitting the nipple as I screamed.


    ¡°Aah! Please¡­ I didn¡¯t do anything¡±, I was continuously crying, begging him to stop.


    He suddenly flipped me around roughly. I could hear the sound of his clothes being taken off.


    ¡°You want attention that bad huh?¡±, he said and pped me, I felt a stinging pain on my ass where he had spanked me.


    ¡°How dare you talk to him? When I already warned you¡±, he spanked again, keeping my head forcefully down.


    ¡°I will teach you a lesson now Gianna¡±, my cries were now muffled.


    Tears were flowing out of the corner of my eyes. He kept hitting me that I lost count.


    Oh gawd, this is not how I nned my first time sex.


    He forcefullyid me on the bed.


    ¡°Let me treat you like the slut you are¡±, he sounded and roughly pushed his hard cock inside of me as he forcefully broke my barriers.


    ¡°Aaaaahhh!¡±, I screamed in pain, and then I felt a sharp pain cut through me, my screams increased.


    Greg is a devil.


    He is a beast.


    Tears oozed out freely from the corner of my eyes.

 13

    Greg¡¯s POV


    SHE was crying uncontrobly with hups. I pulled her close to my chest, and she buried her face in it still huping like a little child.


    ¡°Ssshh! It¡¯s okay baby girl¡±, I whispered into her ear as I gave her a wet kiss on her lips.


    Her lips were trembling.


    She must have been thinking that I was going to fuck her again huh.


    I left her lips and began patting her head while covering our lower bodies with the duvet.


    Soon, she drifted into the valley of sleep.


    I untied her hands as I looked down lifting her chin up.


    She looked innocent, so innocent. Her eyes were puffy, there were cuts on her lips due to the bittings.


    I pulled her hair strand back from her face.


    I looked at her wrists being bruised from the tie I knotted around a little too tightly and the mark I gave her from the small knife.


    Why did I get so angry? She is nothing to me. I only purchased her to make Clems suffer but, why did I feel possessive and suddenly angry when she was talking to him?


    Why was she even smiling with him? She is only mine and should remain so.


    I dont feel sorry for forcefully taking her virginity, she defiled my order so she has to pay dearly for it.


    I don¡¯t know what the heck she saw in Clemson that I don¡¯t have in thousand fold, crap!


    And as for Clems, I¡¯m so gonna get in touch with him.


    She is fully mine and no one else, her virginity belongs to I alone, I bought her with my damn money, with my dors.


    After resting her head softly on my chest I also drifted into sleep.


    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡­Few Hours Later¡­


    A small figure was seen heightening mournfully from the bed, she swiftly sat on her butts trying so hard not to jolt the huge figure from his slumber.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I could not sleep, I can¡¯t quite erase the memories of what Greg did to me, withoutmiseration, he pounded on me like an animal, he could not even let me adjust to the pain, even when he was fully aware it was my first time.


    ¡°Did I punish him when he left me to have a dance with the ssydy?¡±, I brood and almost bursted into more tears, but Iforted myself.


    ¡°Strongdies don¡¯t go fragile nor be a damsel in distress¡±, I brood taking a nce at the sleeping Greg, he was sleeping soundly, stark naked under the duvet cover.


    He looked so handsome, charming and innocent while sleeping, but he is a devil in the realm of reality.


    I quietly scrambled out of the bed and strode towards the torture room which was close to the bedroom.


    I was trotting actually, I couldn¡¯t walk properly, due to the pain from my V area.


    Leaping, I got to the room he always carry out his tortures on me, it was an empty room just next to the master bedroom.


    In it were only a deep refrigerator and all deadly weapons and a single chair.


    As luck may have it, it wasn¡¯t locked, I turned the door knob and strode towards the refrigerator bringing out a bowl of cold icy water.


    I smiled broadly and briskly got to the wall bringing down a five headed whish.


    Then I limped back to the bedroom with all the weapons I had gotten from the torture room.


    Greg was still sleeping peacefully.


    ¡°So the monster also sleep huh?¡±, I whispered.


    I leaped closer to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Greg, but I have to do this, I know one day you gonna end up killing me, but, it will be so disgusting and painful to let you kill me without me fighting back at least.


    ¡°You might call it stubbornness, or head hardened, but I view and tag it as self defense¡±, I said and instantly emptied the whole bowl of cold icy water on him.


    He sprang up from his slumber with a start, before he could process what the heck was going on, I proceeded to whipping him.


    ¡°Oh my gawd!!!!¡±, I heard the powerful and almighty Greg screamed painfully from his sleep.


    I kept whipping him with every atom of strength I have got within me.


    ¡°Arrrrrruuuuggg!! G¡­ Gianna. Give me that whish¡±, he uttered gritting his teeth while using his elbow to cover his handsome face.


    I guess he doesn¡¯t want me tosh his cute face.


    ¡°Eww! It feels so good! Hahaha¡±, Iughed so hard.


    ¡°Enough Gianna!!¡±, he yelled at me, but I wasn¡¯t satisfied, so I ignored him, and gave him one more devastated whip on his chest.


    ¡°Aaaahhh!!¡±, he squealed and forcefully dragged the whish from away my hand, while he used his other hand to pull me to himself.


    He stared nkly at me for some seconds without uttering a word.


    ¡°Let go!¡±, I echoed as his grips was bing harsh and tight on me.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What am I gonna do with you Gianna?¡±, he questioned pulling me to sit on hisps.


    ¡°Please! I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what got over me, don¡¯t punish me please¡±, I pleaded.

 14

    Greg¡¯s  POVS


    I watched Gianna in awe, as she was trembling in fright.


    ¡°Why did she suddenly be jelly, wasn¡¯t she eager to whip me some minuets ago?¡±.


    Her stubbornness looks interesting.


    ¡°Am sorry,  but I have to punish you¡±, I whispered softly in her ears.


    I quickly turned her to face me, and she winced in pain, but I don¡¯t give a damn


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    He smirked leaning back on me, tucked my hair strands behind my ear, caressing my cheeks down to my lips, and rubbing his thumb on my lower lips, I opened it breathing heavily.


    My body yearned for his touch but my heart was filled with hatred, hatred for him.


    I sobbed as he desperately nted a kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Hush my doll! Don¡¯t cry. Just enjoy because you won¡¯t be able to walk tomorrow¡±, he whispered in a dangerous tone harshly kissing me  again pushing his tongue inside my mouth.


    I could feel his lust was growing as he was stirring his tongue inside my mouth. He pushed me over to the bed and started finger fucking me, I let out shrill painful cries.


    ¡°Please Greg. My body hurts¡±.


    ¡°Save the sermon mymb¡±, he uttered with eyes filled with lust.


    I shouldn¡¯t have whip him, I thought crying.


    After a few moment, he left my lips quickly attacking my neck going down to my belly kissing it.


    I jerked off when he caressed my back moving his both hands down to my ass digging his nails deeper while giving it a strong squeeze.


    A moan escaped my mouth which made him more turned up.


    He started rubbing my core suddenly inserting his long fingers in my wet core.


    I let out a scream due to pain and pleasure at the same time.


    ¡°Baby¡­ you are so beautiful when you moan. I cannot control myself right now¡±, he said in muffles.


    He suddenly inserted his long thick member in a single thrust making me arch my back almost being lifted off.


    ¡°Aaahhh Greg¡­ aahh¡±, I screamed his name as his thrust was getting more and more aggressive with the sound of skin pping getting louder.


    ¡°Why are you so so tempting and stubborn Gianna? Ahhh¡±, he moaned while he kept thrusting in deeper and deeper.


    I felt my climax.


    He increased the speed as he came  too. The fog was lifted and my mind was clear again.


    I hate him!


    I waited for him to lift up as Iid down there lifelessly, but he didn¡¯t.


    Instead, he kissed my lips aggressively and whispered nibbling on my ear. Adrenaline rushed all over my body. I looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°Round two baby¡­¡±.


    After cumming for the third time, I was losing my senses.


    ¡°Stop! No stop please. I can¡¯t take it anymore. No Greg please¡±, but he was thrusting ruthlessly groaning, iming my body.


    ¡°Greg please leave me¡±, I begged while crying.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He grunted as he pushed himself inside again. He was purely deaf to my pleas.


    My legs were now jelly from the multiple orgasms.


    ¡°Please Greg¡­ Greg you¡­ are hurt¡­ hurting me¡±.


    He pushed even deeper as the bed made creaking sounds with his thrusts.


    ¡°Am I? Oh baby that is what a fucking heartless devil do to disobedient girls like ya¡±, he snarled while fucking me mercilessly.


    He was not slowing down either, but getting more fierce with every push.


    All of a sudden he grabbed my neck  with one hand tightening the grip. A wave of fear washed over my body.


    Is he going to strangle me?


    ¡°Gr¡­ e¡­ Greg ¡­¡±, my words came out more like a whisper as he was choking me.


    ¡°Say you are mine!¡±, he hissed in my ear tightening his grip.


    I couldn¡¯t speak those words, God knew why.


    ¡°Greg¡­ ple¡­ please¡­ Greg don¡¯t¡­¡±, I cried trying to break free of his holds that were now piercing into my skin.


    ¡°SAY IT!¡± he shouted while pounding me nonstop.


    ¡°I am¡­ y¡­ yours¡±, more tears fell down my cheeks as I mumbled.


    ¡°I cannot hear you!¡±, he harshly tightened his grip.


    ¡°I am yours, I am all yours please¡±, I  shouted in extreme fear as I cummed for the fourth time.


    He loosened his grip slowly as he exploded inside me. I could feel his warm liquid.


    I closed my eyes in disgust while he kissed my swollen lips.


    ¡°Only mine¡±, he let go of me as he ran down his hands on my cuts making me hiss in pain.


    He covered his torso with a towel and went outside the rooming back with a bathrobe after a few minutes.


    Then he wrapped the bathrobe around me lifting me up taking me out of the bed.


    Then took me into  the bathroom and ced me inside the bathtub filled with warm water.


    He removed his towel sitting behind and hugging me.


    ¡°I am sorry¡­¡±, he said.


    Urgh, the beast saying sorry?


    This was the first time I heard him saying sorry.


    ¡°Stop trying to disobey me. Stop chatting with guys. You are mine¡±, he said cing his chin on my shoulder as I closed my eyes feeling all weak.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I took her back to the room after bath and bandaged her wrists again.


    She was quiet just staring at the ceiling whileying on the clean sheets as the maid had already removed the previous ones.


    That was cruel. What I did was cruel! What has gotten into me?


    She was not resisting anything now, and I couldn¡¯t bring myself to say anything to her.


    My maid brought some food to our room minutester. I ced her on myps making her eat.


    She didn¡¯t even resist that, she ate.


    Somehow her silence was bothering me, I wanted her to say something, to resist, to be obstinate as usual, I couldn¡¯t tell why.


    After dinner, I gave her the contraceptive pills, then I made her lie on the bed again pulling the sheets on us.


    But before I could turn off the lights, she whispered making me freeze.


    ¡°Why doing this?¡±.


    I didn¡¯t answer but pulled her close to my chest running my fingers through her hair.


    ¡°Sweetheart! Good night¡±, I uttered.


    She slowly nodded closing her eyes and drifting into the deep sleep.


    ¡­Next Day¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    My body was sore as always and it hurt so badly, I was just sitting by the garden viewing the beautiful flowers. I¡¯m obsessed with every colourful flowers.


    ¡®Why is Greg treating me this way?¡¯, I thought almost crying. My mind was boiling in fury and I felt like venting my anger on something.


    I stood up from the bench taking a lengthy stick from the garden, and I leaped towards the garage where different expensive cars were parked.


    Immediately I got to the openpound, Greg¡¯s men all looked strangely at me.


    I avoided their fearful gaze and continued leaping to the cars.


    ¡°What is my offense?¡±, I screened as I kept smashing at all the tinted car windows, tears kept welling down my cheeks, I continued smashing it venting all my hidden angers.


    I could see all the gaurds clustering around me, but none of them dared came to me.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I was sniffing some drugs, when¡­

 15

    Greg¡¯s POV


    I was sniffing some drugs, when I heard a loud knock on the door of my room.


    ¡°Come on in!¡±, I muttered.


    Instantly, the door bursted open revealing Morgan, one of my boys.


    ¡°Boss!¡±, he saluted with his head bowed to the floor.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Speak!¡±, I urged him.


    ¡°It is about Madam Gianna¡±, he reported making me to look up at him for the first time since he entered the room.


    ¡°What about her?¡±, I questioned.


    ¡°She has shattered the car windows, she is also crying, what should we do?¡±, he questioned.


    ¡°Let her be! Order for another set of cars and make sure to dispose off the ones she has ruined¡±, I said with authority.


    ¡°Yes boss!¡±, he bowed respectively before airing out.


    ¡®Gianna, Gianna, Gianna, what am I going to do with you? It is time for you to start school¡¯, I thought getting pissed and frustrated with her.


    cing the drugs back at a safe ce, I got up and began heading out, aiming for the garage.


    I got outside to meet Gianna still venting her unshed anger on my cars.


    ¡®Does she have any idea how much I bought those cars?¡¯, I thought clinching my fist but instantly mellowed down my anger.


    ¡®I can¡¯t hurt her again¡¯, I brood walking towards her.


    ¡°Boss!¡±, my men who were clustering around Gianna all saluted. I only gave them a slight nod snapping my fingers.


    Instantly they all bowed down respectively and headed to their respective position.


    ¡°Gianna?¡±, I called wrapping my arms around her waist as I hugged her from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Greg¡­ I¡­ I¡­ I¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡±, she stuttered.


    ¡°Shhh! Baby, it¡¯s alright¡±, I remarked lifting her from the ground as I headed into the mansion with her in a bridal style.


    ¡°Put me down Greg. People are watching¡±, she objected shyly with her cheeks turning red like a tomato. I chuckled softly and took her to the room.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    I was feeling bad seeing her limping as we got down from the car.


    ¡°Still sore love?¡±, she looked back at me with puppy eyes.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like heels¡±, she remarked.


    Iughed as she pouted looking at the most expensive pair of heels that I specially bought for her.


    ¡°Is that so? Hmmmm¡±, I looked at her teasingly.


    ¡°Woah! Greg¡­ Greg¡±, she yelped as I lifted her up in my arms burying her face shyly on my chest.


    Actually, we are about shopping for some new dresses for Gianna since she will be starting school tomorrow, yeah, I had already concluded and I already told her that.


    ¡°Must you get me more dresses? I have more than enough dress you got me already¡±, she pouted.


    ¡°Yes!¡±, I replied.


    Clems¡¯ POV


    Opening the door, I met my mum curled up in heaps on the marble floor beside the sofa, with so many empty bottle of rums scattered around her.


    It soured my heart to always see my mom this way.


    ¡°Mom! You are drunk again?¡±, I questioned helping her up from the floor.


    ¡°My son!¡±, she mumbled happily on seeing me.


    ¡°Mum, why did you not listen to me?¡±, I refaced sounding a little bit sad.


    ¡°It is your sister, will she ever forgive me wherever she is?¡±, she blurted out, bursting into tears.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t with your will she was  taken away from you, stop worrying mom, I will find her and bring her home to you, to us¡±, Iforted her.


    It has been eighteen years we lost my kid sis, and ever since then, mum had been leaving in selfguilt because she thinks she had been too carefree with her.


    ¡°Promise me Clemson, that even if I die you will keep searching for Emiliana¡±, she said between sobs.


    ¡°You are not gonna die mom, don¡¯t say such¡±, I uttererd.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I am so happy right now, Greg said I will be starting school tomorrow, and he has gotten me so many nice expensive gifts.


    He acted like a real cool guy today, I also acted like an innocent girl today, at least I had enjoyed this cool side of him.


    I thought he was gonna punish me as usual for ruining his car, but instead he surprised me by getting me so many nice things, including a little puppy, and even an expensive phone, but guess what? I am more excited with the puppy.


    Right now I¡¯m sitting in the garden with the puppy on myps.


    ¡°You are gonna be called Gory¡­  Gory haha. That is the continuation of Greg¡¯s name¡±, I said to the puppy who was staring cutely at me.


    ¡°My Lady, the master needs us to get you ready¡±, the maid reported.


    ¡°Ok, Aliya¡±, I uttered kissing Gory before standing up from the garden bench.


    Greg had told me earlier, that we are going for a business party.

 16

    ¡­Moments Later¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°GRE¡­ Greg¡­ everyone is looking at us¡±, she was blushing, and it made her look so beautiful.


    ¡°Has he lost his memory Gianna?¡±, Jones asked as he looked so surprised seeing me smile.


    On the other hand, Gianna was trying to get out of my grip. I held her tightly like a little kid and red back at Jones.


    ¡°What is wrong in lifting up my pet when she couldn¡¯t walk huh?¡±, I questioned giving her a peck.


    Jones sighed.


    ¡°And I thought you were romantic but turned out¡­¡±, he left the sentence unfinished as we both could see Gianna lips curved downwards.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside Gianna. Everyone is waiting for you both¡±, Jones smiled brightly.


    I took her inside. Everyone was watching us in awe again thinking we were madly in love.


    I made her sit on the chair as I saw a cute girl almost running towards us.


    ¡°Greg, you came with your Her! I¡¯m so happy¡±, she enthused and hugged me.


    ¡°I had to. After all I couldn¡¯t make it to your  engagment party¡±, she smiled as Nelson came and held her by the waist.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    They hugged and I felt a little jealous. Why?


    But as soon as she saw me, her eyes sparkled.


    ¡°Gosh! I swear you are so beautiful¡±, she hugged me too.


    I liked her already, she seems friendly.


    Minutester, the meeting kicked start, it was all boring, you know right? I know nothing they were talking about, absolutely nothing, and soon it was the break hour, I felt relieved.


    Greg then went outside to take a call when a handsome guy came and sat in front of me.


    ¡°Hello Gianna¡±, I looked at his stretched hand but didn¡¯t dare to take it as I was wise enough to know Greg won¡¯t like this.


    ¡°Emmm hi. Do I know you?¡±, I ignored his request to kiss my hand instead.


    He tilted his head to one side before taking back his hand.


    ¡°Let me introduce myself. I am Gabby, Greg¡¯s business partner¡±, he said and I shuddered a little.


    There was something about him that made me ufortable.


    ¡°Damn! You are a beauty!¡±, he muttered and eyed me from top to bottom.


    I shifted ufortably as I heard a voice.


    ¡°Gianna, how are you?¡±, Jones was standing there with Lionel.


    ¡°Oh Gabby. I suppose you are on my seat?¡±, Lionel tapped his shoulder as he showed him the card ced on the table.


    Gabby stood up ring at Lionel and then left.


    I don¡¯t know why, but I was grateful for them showing up to cut short the chit chat with supposed Gabby.


    Greg returned as soon as he had left.


    ¡°Greg, we know you don¡¯t love her, but at least don¡¯t leave her with Gabby¡±, Greg raised his brows as Jones spoke.


    ¡°He dared to talk to Gianna? Where is he?¡±, he almost shouted.


    ¡°Gr¡­ Greg¡­ I didn¡¯t talk to him, and your friends, Jones and Lionel came in on time. Thank you¡±, I stuttered as as Jones smiled except for Lionel.


    ¡°You have such good manners Gianna¡±, Jones praised as I saw Greg smiling.


    The meeting continued and looking around, I saw everyone except for Clemson, and I wondered where he was, but just then, he entered.


    He reminded me of what happened thest time and I immediately excused myself to make use of the restroom, getting up quickly.


    Once inside the restroom, I ced a hand on my heart trying to normalize the breath.


    Should I say hello to him? Will Greg let me?


    I immediately turned around as I felt a presence.


    ¡°Wh¡­ what are you doing here?¡±, I stammered as I saw Gabby standing there.


    He didn¡¯t answer, but just walked towards me closing the door behind him.


    ¡°Do¡­ don¡¯te near me!¡±, I said while stepping back until I felt a cold wall behind me.


    He came so close to me covering my entire figure with his body. His lips were inches apart from mine which were quivering, and he smirked when he noticed that.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to stop?¡±, he asked coldly, his Adam¡¯s apple moving up and down.


    I badly wanted Greg to save me right now.


    ¡°Mmmm, so is he this possessive that he marks you this bad?¡±, he uttered and touched my hickeys on the neck.


    ¡°D¡­ don¡¯t! I swear¡­ Greg will kill you¡±, at this point, I was praying for him toe and save me.


    ¡°Oh really? Will he kill me for you? Baby you are a toy to him for revenge, a tool¡­¡±, he whispered as my eyes got teary instantly.


    ¡°Does he even love you enough? You are just a slut to him¡±, he continued and my eyes got teary the more.


    He was right. Greg doesn¡¯t love me.


    And if he sees me like this, he would definitely punish me again without listening to the exnation.


    ¡°I can bet it! If he sees you like this? You will be in trouble¡­ so sshhh and let me enjoy¡±.


    He was right! Greg won¡¯t even think for a second and defiantly punish me again without listening to the truth.


    I shut my eyes tightly. He sniffed my hair, caressing my chin.


    I quickly turned my face away but he harshly grabbed my chin turning me back to him.


    ¡°Who is going to save you baby?¡±, he asked.


    I was already weak from all the sex making throughout the previous day and night, I had no strength left to run or fight back.


    Please.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Someone save me!

 17

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°LET her alone!¡±, I heard someone jerked his body back as I could see someone standing there, and he was not Greg whom I was expecting, it was¡­


    ¡°Clems¡±, I could only utter his name trembling.


    Clems tightly pped his cheek making him fall to the ground.


    ¡°Are you out of your fucking mind?¡±, he shouted but Gabbyughed.


    ¡°Hah! Clems, you were not the person I was expecting but how interesting would it be when Greg sees you both together again¡±, he was rubbing his cheek.


    ¡°You piece of shit!¡±, Clemson lunged towards him punching his jaw with so much force that he fell on the basins.


    Gabby quickly backed off dodging another punch trying to push Clems backwards.


    But before he could hit him someone firmly held his fist and turned him around pping him tightly.


    ¡°Tay¡­ Taylor¡±.


    There was a good looking guy standing there with scrunched eyebrows.


    ¡°What the hell do you think you are doing?¡±, he shouted while eyeing me. I was literally shaking at this sight. I had never seen people fight like this.


    He didn¡¯t answer but looked at me.


    ¡°I will have her one day, just wait¡­¡±, Gabby blurted and stormed out while the other guy was shouting his name.


    ¡°I am so sorry Clemson for his behavior, he is just¡­¡±, Clems interrupted his words while hugging my trembling body.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Taylor please, try to make him understand that Gianna is already hurt enough. Hurting her more will only make her suffer not Gabby¡±, Taylor sighed.


    ¡°My apologies to you Gianna. I have to go talk to him¡±, he said and left.


    ¡°Gianna? Are you okay?¡±, he asked while wiping my tears.


    ¡°Cl¡­ Clemson¡­ why do everyone wants to t¡­ torture me?¡±, I was in a state of shock.


    ¡°Can you walk?¡± he asked politely and I nodded.


    He took my hand as he made me walk outside but we both stopped abruptly.


    Greg was standing there with Lionel ring at us. His beautiful eyes were dark.


    He stormed towards us.


    ¡°Gre¡­ Greg¡­ wait¡­ I can exin¡­¡±, I stuttered but he pulled me by my arm towards him with so much force that I felt my arm was going to be ripped off from my body.


    I screeched in pain.


    But before he could drag me away, Clemson came in front of us.


    ¡°Greg at least listen to her. You cannot take her away like this!¡±, he uttered.


    Greg left my arm as Lionel quickly came supporting me, and dialing some other numbers.


    ¡°Now you will tell me what to do? Huh? She is mine. I can do whatever I want to do with her, I bought her with my money¡± Greg shouted angrily.


    ¡°Then, fucking take her responsibility¡±, Clemson shouted as well and instantly, people  began bursting in.


    ¡°Clems, you are crossing your limits!!¡±, Greg barked and grabbed him by his cor.


    ¡°No! You are crossing your limits now Gregory! You took her away from me! You forced yourself on her! You tortured her for the things she has not even done! And now you are pulling her away for more barbaric torture without even wanting to know the whole story¡±, he uttered.


    I was silently crying as I saw Clemson¡¯s face getting red and red. His veins were now visible.


    ¡°Because I can! I will torture her each and everyday unless and until she knows who is her owner¡±, his words cut my heart into pieces.


    Nelson quickly came in between separating them with his both hands.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± He asked and Clemson jerked his hand away.


    ¡°Forget it. He will still torture her even if he gets to know the truth. He is a cruel devil¡±, Nelson said and walked away, clenching his fists.


    Greg turned towards me as he looked at me from the crown of my head to the sole of my feet.


    ¡°Get the fuck up¡±, he emphasized thest words.

 18

    Author¡¯s POV


    GIANNA could feel chills running down her spines as she and Greg left, the guys were standing there watching and speechless.


    ¡°I think we should know what happened before he would do anything worse to that poor girl¡±, Lionel who always looks serious was the one who cared about Gianna the most.


    ¡°You are right Lionel, let me ask what happened¡±, Clems hummed in response.


    ¡°Please calm him and try to tell him the whole story. He will only listen to his best friend right now¡±.


    Lionel nodded.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    His car speed was increasing with time as I was sitting there praying to get home safely.


    ¡°Gr¡­ Greg¡­¡±, his mouth was shut in a firm line. I could see his jaw clenched.


    ¡°Please¡­ listen to me¡±, I tried again.


    ¡°Shut your mouth Gianna, I will deal with you once we get home, you little slut¡±, he echoed.


    I flinched as he threatened me in his deep dominating voice.


    ¡°I¡­ I am sorry, it was not what you think¡±, tears were in my eyes as he applied the brakes aggressively grabbing my chin.


    ¡°Shut your mouth¡±, he left my chin, starting the engine again.


    Soon, we arrived at the mansion. He dragged me inside as I begged him to let me go.


    He just wanted to punish me for daring to talk to Clemson again.


    He finally let me go once we got inside the room as he locked the door behind him.


    He walked past me to sit on the chair as I stood there shaking not knowing what was about toe.


    ¡°Come here¡±, hemanded in a dominating voice.


    I walked towards him, quivering,  lowering my head.


    ¡°Take off your clothes¡±.


    I looked at him with wide eyes.


    ¡°You heard me. Take off your clothes. You do not want your punishment to get worse, do you?¡±, his deep husky voice was scaring me to the core.


    There was nothing I could do except crying. I shakily unzipped my gown letting it fall on the ground. I was in my underwear now.


    ¡°Take these off too, butterfly¡±, he said, biting his lips.


    ¡°Have mercy Greg¡­ I won¡¯t dare converse with him ever again¡± I whimpered.


    He stood up and walked towards me, then he leaned forward as his long cold hands caressed my bare back unhooking the hook of my bra.


    He removed my bra and tossed it aside, then went on his knees and proceeded to pull his panties down forcefully.


    He kissed my thigh before standing up, making me shudder.


    There I was, all naked in front of him, who was about to torture me. He took my hand walking towards the bed as he sat down.


    All of a sudden, he pulled me to sit on hisp, I did and my back faced him.


    ¡°Stand still and answer my question¡±, hemanded, forcefully raising my chin.


    My tears were constantly falling and I was feeling ashamed of myself but what could I do?


    ¡°Now baby¡­ didn¡¯t I tell you you are not allowed to talk to other men?¡±, he said while rubbing my ass.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I?¡± He shouted and I flinched.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Y¡­ Yes¡­¡±, my answer came out more like a whisper.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you listen?¡±

 19

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    HE dragged me to his torture room and made me sit on the iron back chair, bringing down a two headed whish.


    I was trembling with tears continuously welling down.


    Then, ¡®twak¡¯, the first whip came across my body and I winced.


    And it continued, he kept hitting me, as he gritted his teeth, I could tell he was trying to hold back his anger.


    He hit me with the same force again, he was too angry to stop. He just kept whipping and whipping.


    ¡°Aaaahhh! Pleasee¡±, I screamed as the skinned whipnded on me again.


    ¡°I tried to be nice and you did this?¡±, he lifted me all of a sudden.


    I stood up visibly shaking and crying. After hitting me for about 6 times, he shakingly dropped the whip, then  stared at me, with his bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Am so¡­ sorry Greg¡­ please.. don¡¯t¡­ pu¡­ punish me more¡±, I cried.


    I might have just passed out if he punished me more, my body was already scorching with pains.


    He quietly loosened up the rope he used in tying up my hands together, my wrist was red and pale, I wondered if I was ever going to heal from the pain.


    Then he gathered me in his arms and aired for the bedroom.


    ¡°Lie down on the bed, I want to see all of you, clearly¡±, he ordered.


    I was in no position to deny him, so I just obeyed. Iid there exposing my body to him, just as he ordered.


    Justying there made me remember what he did thest time. I was too weak but he was too cruel.


    More tears started flowing down as I saw him removing his shirt.


    I already knew what he wanted to do, and so I shut my eyes tightly.


    I heard the sound of a belt and pulling down of clothes, and then I could hear footsteps approaching me.


    My heart was sinking lower and lower.


    Then, I felt the bed being pressed down with his weight.


    I flinched as he traced his finger on my arm but I suddenly felt covered with a nket.


    I quickly opened my eyes just to see him pulling the nket covering both of us.


    He hugged my naked body to his, snuggling myself to him, making me confused.


    ¡°Greg¡­ Greg¡±, I whispered.


    ¡°Sssshhh, just sleep! We will talk tomorrow¡±, he kissed my forehead, running his fingers in my hair.


    What has happened to him?


    I felt warm in his embrace, I didn¡¯t know why? The same devil whom I was scared of was the one who couldfort me.


    It is unbelievable, right? I was shocked as well.


    I just closed my eyes sobbing quietly and then I drifted to the valley of sleep.


    ¡­Next Morning¡­


    MADAM CHRISTA¡¯S RESTAURANT AND BAR {AKA SLUT DELIVERY}


    Christa¡¯s POV


    Flipping through the pages of my delivery book, my office door was opened revealing one of my workers.


    ¡°Good morning ma¡¯am¡±, she greeted.


    ¡°Speak!¡±, I ordered, neglecting her greetings.


    ¡°Mr Yakuza is causing a fuse outside, he wants to see you this moment¡±,  she reported making my countenance be as pale as a white sheet, as I shuddered like a cooked vegetable.


    I know Yakuza is like a ticking bomb that is due to explode anytime.


    ¡°Let him in¡±, I ordered as she bowed respectively and bolted out of my office.


    He barged in almost immediately together with some of his boys, and I got up, staring at him fearfully.


    The two weeks wereplete, and he was here for either his money, or Gianna.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr Yakuza, I couldn¡¯te up with your money during the weeks you gave, would you please give me more weeks to fetch out your money?¡±, I questioned, staring fearfully into his bloodshot eyes that reeked of anger.


    ¡°That is bull shit! It is an ambiguous cock and bull undiluted and uneptable nonsense¡±, he barked at me hitting his waking crutches on my head.


    I winced, my both hands going to my head, and rubbing at it.


    ¡°In fact I am having a change of mindset!¡±, he continued, ¡°I no longer need the money, since it is taking you ages. I need the little girl¡±, he roared angrily as I widened my eyes in fright.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you three days to provide her, or you won¡¯t leave to tell the folk tales¡±, he barked, using his clutches to sweep off my desk, making most of my stuff crash on the floor.


    ¡°But¡­ but Gianna has been taken¡±, I shuddered slightly.


    Boom!


    I felt a burning sensation on my cheeks, Mr Yakuza gave me a manly p.


    ¡°Three days! Read my lips¡±, he smirked, snapping his finger, as his boys opened the door for him.


    Weakly, I flopped down on my seat, totally exhausted.


    ¡°What am I gonna do now? Mr Yakuza is so dreadful and dangerous, I guess I should call billionaire Greg, maybe he will understand and let go of Gianna, if he doesn¡¯t, then I will have to take her by force, I know she will listen to me¡±, I muttered to myself, fidgeting.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.

 20

    Greg¡¯s POV


    DROPPING Gianna off at school, Pink Emerald, a modeling academy, one of the best schools for modelers here in South Korea. I chose to send her to this academy instead of a high school, for reasons best known to me.


    I watched her gracefully alight the car and take her backpack, then I got down, and gave her a kiss on her lips, but she was so cold and didn¡¯t reciprocate.


    Infact, she has been acting cold and mute since the previous night, and somehow her sadness was getting  to me.


    Even when I was tending to her bruises earlier this morning, she didn¡¯t screech nor utter a word, she justid and acted like a sacrificialmb.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to put a call across when you need anything¡±, I mumbled, she gave me a slight nod in response, and then walked away.


    I stood still watching Gianna¡¯s tender figures vanish into the sedulous crowd of students.


    ¡°Damn!¡±, I cussed, I fucking hate it when she is this way.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    I decided to visit mypany, it has been like some days since Ist paid a visit there.


    Going into the production room, I observed keenly with my arms behind me as many fabrics were being transformed into expensive designer blouse clothings, and shorts.


    Sensing my presence, all the production staff who were all focused on their works, diverted their attention to me, obviously startled by my appearance.


    I guess they were not expecting me, why not? I seldom visit.


    ¡°Master!¡±, they all saluted in unison.


    ¡°Go to work!¡±, I remarked, nodding in response to their hearty greetings.


    After visiting so many other departments, I decided to leave thepany, having been satisfied with everything.


    ncing at my wrist watch, I found out that I still have some hours left to go pick Gianna up from school.


    So I decided to visit a jewelry store on my way back to get her a special present.


    If not for nothing¡¯s sake, just to apologize for my dubious behavior.


    Lionel had called earlier today and told me all that transpired between Gianna and Gabby, back at the restroom.


    I was drunk in the web of guilt knowing that Clemson was only bringing her to me.


    GOLDEN JEWELRIES STORE


    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    I was sitting majestically with my legs ced atop one of my loyal dogs; my security boys, at a fluffy sofa in the Golden Jewelries Store, while I puffed from my churchwarden pipe.


    Rolling the smoke the pipe generated in my mouth before releasing it simultaneously into the air.


    I had actuallye along with my side chick, to get her some bracelets and jewelry since it was her birthday.


    ¡°Sweetheart¡±, she approached me with a frowning puppy face.


    ¡°Are you okay? Are you done with the buying?¡±, I questioned her.


    ¡°No! I need you to get a particr ne for me, it is the only one left in stock but I didn¡¯t notice it earlier, I just saw it in the hands of a young guy over there¡±, she pouted, pointing towards a particr direction with her left hand.


    ¡°Anything for you baby, I will do whatever pleases you¡±, I replied and brought down my legs, then we walked hand in hand to the counter where a salesman was wrapping a pair of pink Emerald cut-Greff diamond ne, worth about forty six million dors.


    I nced at the young cute guy who was patiently waiting for the salesman to hand him the ne.


    ¡°Hmph, he must be rich¡±, I brood.


    ¡°I need that ne¡±, I roared and they both turned towards me.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, but it has already been purchased by this young gentleman over here, am sorry¡±, the salesman bbed.


    I instantly gave him a tight p, he screamed and held onto his pped cheek, his eyes glistening out surprises.


    ¡°Do you have any idea who I am? I am one of the richest guys in the country, I need that ne, and dare you to go against me¡±, I barked, fuming.


    ¡°Give me the box, I have no time left¡±, the young handsome guy gibbered, not drooling a saliva at me. He must be some arrogant spoiled brat.


    The salesman still holding onto his cheek, obeyed and gave the box to him, and quickly, I turned to him.


    ¡°Did you hear what I just proimed? I need the pink emerald¡±, I mumbled.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°To hell with you¡±, he muttered and turned, about walking off from me.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±, I barked and pulled him by the shoulder ready to punch the arrogance out of him.


    But he was quick enough, he gave me a devastating p thrice on my left cheek, making my vision go blur as I started seeing double.

 21

    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    I staggered backwards a little, and my men and some other men came rushing towards the scene.


    ¡°Babe are you alright?¡±, my chick asked and I angrily gave her a resounding p.


    She squealed as her hands went to her cheek immediately.


    ¡°Before you approach me next time, make sure to be energetic enough¡±, the young man uttered airing out of the store, I watched him leave in anger.


    This isn¡¯t over yet.


    ¡°Boss! Are you okay?¡±, my boys questioned.


    ¡°Get me his information¡±, I ordered, ¡°everything about him¡±, I added, clenching my fist into tight bumps.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I was still in daze about what Greg did to me the previous night, he couldn¡¯t even hear me out for once.


    He treats me like a property and not like a fellow human being.


    He is heartless!


    He is ruthless!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He is a beast and a monster without human sympathy.


    Well, I decided not to fight back anymore, so he could kill me with a faster speed.


    What the heck was I leaving for anyways?


    I know he sent me to the best of schools, provided me with the best of everything, even did things that ordinarily a man wouldn¡¯t do for a woman but yet, I am a human, I also deserve to be treated as one.


    ¡°And as for aunt Christa, she is so gonna have it hot from me one day¡±, I brood, staring nkly at nowhere in particr.


    ¡°Are you okay baby?¡± I heard a voice but I didn¡¯t move nor drool and he just sat mute on the bed.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I got into the bedroom only to see Giannaying down with her shoes on the bed together with her backpack, just the same way she had returned from school, she was so deep in thought.


    ¡°Are you okay baby?¡±, I questioned but she didn¡¯t utter a word.


    I moved to her and gently took off her sneakers, cing them on theundry basket.


    I was about to pick up her backpack to ce in the wardrobe when my phone rang.


    ncing at the caller ID, I abandoned what I was doing, or about to do and stormed out immediately.


    I got out to meet Lionel, dragging a man drenched in his own blood out of the car, he dragged him out and the man fell to the ground.


    ¡°We caught him, surveying the warehouse and also recording some videos¡±, Lionel thundered.


    I turned to the man.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±, I questioned, stamping hard on his ankle.


    ¡°Torture me all you care, but I won¡¯t spill the beans¡±, he uttered weakly.


    ¡°Then be ready to die a loyal dog¡±, I snarled, then looked up at Lionel, ¡°let out Bruno and Icy, it is time for them to have their lunch¡±, Imanded, and instantly one of my boys left for the dogs.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me, I have a family¡±, I heard the man pleading and I turned to him, he had his palms joined together as he pleaded.


    Ahh, I thought this was the loyal guy, why is he pleading all of a sudden? I chuckled softly.


    ¡°You should have thought about that before choosing to spy on me¡±, I uttered sternly.


    Then Lionel came forward and began dragging him to the middle of thepound to wait for the dogs.


    Taking out my gun from my sweatpant I shot him in his thigh and he let out a horrible scream.


    Instantly, the two dogs came running slowly and steady towards him, their mouths wide open as they panted, sticking out their tongues.


    Without a warning, these dogs pounced on the loyal man, tearing at him, and my men smiled broadly as they watched on.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°Noooooooooo!!¡±, I squealed from the top floor where I stood at the window all along, with my hands cupped over my mouth as I watched in utter shock and disbelief.


    I can¡¯t believe Greg and his men could be this heartless, releasing two bulldogs on a fellow human being.


    The moment I squealed out, their heads quickly snapped towards my direction, looking up.


    ¡°Gianna¡±, Greg called out instantly and ran into the house, taking the stairs.


    ¡°Oh my!¡±, I mouthed and quickly left the window, thinking of what to do next.


    Greg wasing up, and I couldn¡¯t stand him, so I ran, and hid beneath the bed, covering my mouth with my palms as the clear images of the dogs pouncing fiercely on the man, and his painful screeches kept shing in my head.


    Before I knew it, tears began welling my eyes and then flowed down, as I trembled vigorously.


    ¡°What kind of a human is Greg?¡±, I thought.


    Jeez! He is really a beast!

 22

    Taylor¡¯s POV


    ¡°WHAT was all that about Gabby?¡±, I asked Gabby with an unnerved countenance.


    ¡°What the heck are you insinuating Tylor?¡±, he rephrased with an arched eyebrows.


    ¡°Don¡¯t y the dumb game with me, do you have an idea who Greg is?¡±, I questioned feeling sorry for his stupidity.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck about his individuality, he might be the king of the underground world, he might be ruthless, cruel and the most dreadful Mafia King but, that won¡¯t stop me from getting back at him, even if it warrants using the innocent girl against him¡±, he blurted keenly.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Taylor stared at Gabby like he has grown two heads, deep down he was feeling sorry for his best friend.


    They have been friends with Greg for ages now, he is fully adamant and carefree about the kind of individual Greg is. He was feared by thousands of mafia kings. Not just that, he is known for not having a human heart, for Gabby to get back at him is just like stepping on a sleeping lion.


    ¡°I would advise you to die down every silly thought in your head, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you beforehand¡±, he mumbled making Gabby to inhale brifely.


    ¡°You are such a weakling dear friend! That is why you all are afraid of Greg. He isn¡¯t the only one to be feared, I also will be feared in due time after getting even with him¡±, Gabby barked.


    He hated the fact that Greg is always the icing on the cake, he hated the fact that Greg got himself an innocent looking pretty girl, he hated the fact that Greg who is a beast ended up with a frigile beauty, and also got the best of all.


    ¡°Do whatsoever pleases you, but don¡¯t touch the innocent girl, you made Greg hurt her the previous night¡±,  Taylor warned sternly grabbing his suitcase as he strode out of Gabby¡¯s office.


    Gabby copsed on the leather office chair, which swung him around.


    ¡°I will not back off, never!¡±, he mulled inwardly.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I rushed sharply into the house and took the elevator to make it easier for me.


    I stepped out of the elevator once it halted at the door step and breezed into the room, I met a silent empty house.


    ¡°G¡­ Gianna?¡±, I called looking all over for her, but she was no where to be found.


    Immediately, I dashed into the bathroom and looked around, but she wasn¡¯t in there, there was no sign of her.


    ¡°Is she hiding from me?¡±, I thought moving towards the bed.


    ¡°She must be feeling really hurt right now¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry baby, pleasee out already¡±, I  muttered softly.


    Then, just then, I heard her sobbing quietly, and I traced the voice, instantly my heart missed a beat.


    I squatte down beside the bed, and softly pulled her from beneath the bed.


    ¡°Let go of me, you heartless monster!¡±, she screeched at mending me a p.


    Huh.


    ¡°What did you just call me?¡±, I questioned eye red in anger.


    ¡°You are a monster!¡±, she yelled again crying as I raised her up from the ground and roughly tossed her on the bed.


    I hate it with everything in me when she refers to me as a monster.


    I climbed up the bed hovering above her.


    ¡°Get off me! What do you want to do to me? Are you not tired of hurting me?¡±, she cried.


    I took her lips in mine kissing it roughly.


    She was struggling to free herself from my holds, so I pinned her down more tightly.


    Kissing, chewing and creasing her.


    I could feel the taste of her blood in my mouth.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Iid still as I watched Greg pounced on me ruthlessly like a starving lion devouring it¡¯s prey.


    My body has be stiff and numb.


    He chewed on me like I was some piece of bubble gum.


    Then he stripped me off my clothes tearing it apart. He let go of my lips roughly taking my little boobs into his mouth, using his other hand to roughly squeeze my other breast.


    Tears kept subsiding from the corner of my eyes.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get enough of you Gianna. You are so temptingly sweet¡±, he mumbled trilling kisses in between my chest as I could feel his warm but yet harsh breath.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can do whatever you please with me but, that will only make me to distaste you more¡±, I screeched bursting into tears.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I immediately went outraged, hearing what Gianna uttered. Anger surged through me and instantly I was overwhelmed with great mncholy.


    I trilled my finger to her v area, shifting her panties forcefully pushing my fingers into her wet pussy.


    ¡°I love how you are already wet for me my delicious pet¡±, I mumbled creasing her beautiful peaches.


    I inserted one of my fingers, in and started finger fucking her roughly.


    ¡°You are hunting me¡±, she let out a moanful cry.


    I increased my pace.


    ¡°Fuck! She is so tight around my fingers¡±, I muttered.


    After some minutes, I felt her tightening her grips on the bedspread stuttering vigorously, as her sweet but painful moans filled the room.


    She cummed heavily on my finger, panting heavily.


    Without letting her rest, I pulled off my shorts and released my hard cock.


    ¡°Please Greg¡±, she cried.


    I pushed my dick into her honey pot forcefully prating inside of her.


    ¡°Ahhhrrgg!!¡±, she cried.


    I rode on her ruthlessly.


    ¡°Please Greg¡±, she pleaded.


    ¡°Tell me you love me¡±, I uttered.


    ¡°N-e-v-e-r!!¡±, she yelled wiggling her head negatively.


    Increasing my pace, I rode with more force.


    ¡°You ¡­ are¡­ hurting¡­ me¡±, she cried, picking her words one after the other.


    ¡°Then say it, and stop being stubborn¡±, I rephrased, pounding her roughly.


    ¡°I lo¡­¡±, she muttered halfway.


    I kept riding faster and faster as I was in the world of fantasy.


    ¡°Damn!¡±, she is fucking sweet.


    I cummed heavily inside of her and then pulled out, pping her in the ass.


    Immediately, I inserted it again riding, pounding, and hitting all her rightful walls.


    ¡°She wanna be stubborn, interesting. Let the dice keep rolling¡±, I said inwardly.


    ¡°I love you Greg¡±, she muttered sharply and instantly went cold as her eyes closed firmly.


    I pulled out with my sperm dripping out of her.


    ¡°Gianna?¡± I called, but she didn¡¯t respond or move.


    ¡°Oh my gosh! Gianna please wake up¡±, I uttered tapping her softly.


    She remained motionless, she passed out!

 23

    Greg¡¯s POV


    I ran my right hand through my hair, pacing to and fro waiting for the doctor to spill whatever it is that was wrong with Gianna.


    It has been couple of minutes now he has been attending to her, making me be damn curious about what could be wrong.


    ¡°Calm down bro, she is gonna be alright¡±, Lionel said patting my shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that¡±, I replied harshly shooting him a deadly re.


    ¡°Don¡¯t re at me that way, you are the reason she is passing through all these¡±, he uttered looking through the window.


    ¡°Seriously? Stop isting yourself,  you are part of all of these as well, you made me think she is only but a tool for revenge, so I treated her as one¡±, I barked at him, pulling him by his cor.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If anything should happen to my Gianna, consider yourself dead¡±, I warned sternly tightening my hold on him.


    ¡°Let go of me bro, you are choking me¡±, he uttered and instantly the doctor came descending the stairs, while adjusting his medical sses. I left Lionel¡¯s cor and rushed towards him.


    ¡°How is she doing? What is wrong with her?¡±, I questioned him.


    ¡°Calm down Mr Greg, she is alright¡±, he assured.


    ¡°She nked out due to hyperventtion¡±, he reported and I raised my eyebrows confusedly.


    ¡°What is that? Is it some sort of deadly disease?¡±, I questioned worriedly but he raised a small smile at the corner of his lips.


    ¡°Hyperventtion isn¡¯t a disease, it urs during an orgasm or intense and brutal sexual activity, reducing the amount of the flow of her oxygen flowing to her brain, which caused her to faint¡±, he stated.


    Jeez! I almost fainted as well.


    ¡°Is she going to be alright?¡±, I asked gritting my teeth, feeling guilty.


    ¡°Yes she is stable now, but she is deep in sleep, and, I would advise you to revert from every brutal sex with her for the main time, stop hurting her physically, because you are traumatizing her¡±, he instructed making me to clinch my fist.


    ¡°Thanks so much, doctor I will adhere to your instructions¡±, I uttererd seeing him to the door.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I fluttered my eyes open, as a familiar male fragrance hit my nostrils. My body ached badly, most especially my v area.


    I felt a warm hand holding on to my palm, and I looked beside the bed and saw Greg sitting on a chair with his head ced on the bed, holding tightly to me.


    I forcefully yanked my palms off his hands, he fluttered his eyes open, slowly frowning.


    ¡°You are up?¡±, he questioned.


    I said nothing to him, I was mute.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Gianna! Sorry for all I did¡±, he apologized, while I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°The beast is actually saying sorry huh? Interesting!¡±, I thought inwardly.


    ¡°Gianna please, give me one more chance to treat you like never before¡±, he uttered.


    I made a face. Not now, not ever.


    ¡­One Week Later¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    It has been one constrictive week I have been seeking for Gianna¡¯s forgiveness, but my little stubborn pet won¡¯t just give me a listening ear, she was always shunning me, at times she yelled at me and then burst into tears.


    I took a tray of tea to the bed room, where I met Gianna seated beside the window ying with Gory.


    Most of these days, she has been so close with that puppy. I wish I could squeeze life outta that dog, but Gianna always yelled at me each time I got hold of it, I can¡¯t even believe she named it after me.


    ¡°Your tea is ready¡±, I mumbled cing it on the ss table beside her.


    She turned and took her cup without saying a word to me, I frowned slightly.


    ¡°You are so cute and innocent Gory, I wish everyone is just like you!¡±, she uttered taking a sip from the tea.


    I clenched my fist.


    ¡°You love it?¡±, I questioned her curiously but she rolled her eyes and ¡®tssss¡¯, she  sshed it out.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You punk! You wanna  kill me? It has always been your aim all along¡±, she bursted into tears.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with it?¡±, I uttered confusedly, my eyes glistening with astonishment.


    ¡°Why is there so much sugar? Why is there so much milk? Why is there so much of every damn fucking thing!¡±, she squealed loudly making Gory to bark loudly in fright.


    Huh, I gasped.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t add any sugar, neither was the milk overdosed, I did everything urately to my heart¡¯s satisfaction¡±, I replied then sighed.


    ¡°Why are you punishing me so fiercely? Can¡¯t you forgive me?¡±, I gushed out.


    She looked at me.


    ¡°You want my forgiveness huh?¡±, she asked smirking.


    ¡°Yes, please¡±, I replied briskly.


    ¡°Alright!¡±, she muttered removing her golden tiny earring. I stood still in anticipation waiting for what she was gonna do next.


    Then, without warning, she tossed it off the window, into the garden.


    ¡°Go get me the earring, I need you to be here in five seconds¡±, she said, smiling.


    For once I was speechless, I didn¡¯t know what to do.


    We were at the 4th floor for crying out loud!


    Getting to the garden won¡¯t even take me a minute with a normal running speed, it gonna take me about five minutes.


    Well, there was an elevator and I smiled inwardly at my fortune.


    ¡°Your time ticks now, and no using of the elevator¡±, she added and I gasped, was she reading my mind?


    Well I badly need her forgiveness, I have no option than to run out of the bed room and down the stairs like a mad man.


    I didn¡¯t know how I was going to do it, but, I was gonna give it a try.

 24

    Greg¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t still presume I was the one actually doing this, obeying little Gianna and running down the stairs like mad.


    All my existence, I have never said sorry to anyone before, nobody, none, neither have I cared if someone forgives me or not, but I don¡¯t know why it always differs when ites to Gianna.


    I ran down the stairs, running like a bolt of lightning just so I could beat the time Gianna assigned me.


    Author¡¯s POVS


    The maids stared at Greg running down the stairs like they had seen the impossible.


    All his burly securities were awestruck, seeing their almighty boss, scurrying like a sh of light.


    They wondered what could have fizzled out.


    His friends who had just arrived like few seconds ago just to visit, all stood mouth agape wondering what was after their friend.


    Everyone was astounded to the unusual action of Greg, who was running like amando chasing after the enemy.


    ¡°What do you think has gone amiss?¡±, Jones who was smiling broadly implored to the two buddies as they leaned on the car. They were still in the parking lot.


    ¡°I have no idea¡±, Nelson retorted with his eyes fixed on Greg who was almost at the entrance of the garden.


    Lionel observed quietly before uttering a word.


    ¡°I think he has been punished¡±, he uttered coldly, making the two to gently drool a re at him.


    The next thing, they bursted intoughter, Lionel stood unshaken.


    ¡°Punished? I think you are mistaken, no one  dares to punish Greg,e on¡±,  Nelson replied, stillughing.


    As much as he knows, Greg isn¡¯t a pushover, rather he is always the one to bully everyone right from when they were infants.


    ¡°It is weird for Greg to be punished, don¡¯t you th! nk?¡±, inquired Jones, not wanting to have a hint about someone punishing Greg.


    ¡°Wait and interrogate him¡±, was all Lionel could mutter, as they all stared intently at Greg who was now in the garden searching zealously for what they couldn¡¯t fathom.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    After searching briskly for the golden earring, I finally found it.


    I sighed deeply and stared at my wrist watch, to find out I have only got two seconds to return upstairs, damn! I couldn¡¯t believe I made it here in three seconds.


    Immediately, I took to my heels, scurrying like a phantom of light, this time I tripled my pace.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t hold back myughter watching Greg running hysterically like a cheetah.


    I did that willfully, cause I knew he wasn¡¯t gonna pull through in five seconds.


    Bang!


    The door was unbarred with a loud bang, the loud creaking sounds umted in the room.


    My mind elerated in awe, and I sat up swallowing hard in astonishment, gazing at Greg standing  by the door and panting heavily with sweats sliding continuously from his tempting abs and inviting body.


    ¡°G¡­ Greg?¡±, I called softly.


    ¡°Yes my love, I did it!¡±he proimed, airing gracefully towards me, making my heart pound in a strange rhythm, I even feared he heard the pounding as well.


    ¡°You did?¡±, I asked, turning to the silver wall clock.


    He only gave a slight nod, still rambling towards the bed.


    No matter what happens or whatever has been happening, I can¡¯t help but to admire Greg¡¯s manly beauty.


    ¡°Have you forgiven me now love?¡±, he inquired, breaking into my chain of thoughts.


    I really needed to forgive him, knowing he is hell bent on doing anything to trigger my forgiveness.


    ¡°No!¡±, I  replied against my wish, nodding dismally.


    ¡°Why?¡±, he retorted, frowning.


    ¡°Who are you? Why do you have a gun? Are you a highway burr or an assassin? Are you gonna hurt or kill me in a painful way just as you did to the man earlier?¡±, I retorted at once with my eyes heated up with unshed tears.


    Knowing that I dwell with someone as perilous as Greg, he might decide to kill me one day.


    Just then, he came and sat beside me, then he held me by the hands and directly ced it on his chest.


    ¡°I give you my words Gianna, I will never do anything to hurt you from now on. I would try my best to keep you on a safe side, you are now my priority Gianna¡±, he said in the softest voice I have ever heard, I couldn¡¯t even say anything, I was so speechless.


    ¡°To answer your questions¡­¡±, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m not a burr or an assassin¡±, he uttered.


    ¡°Then who are you?¡±, I surprisingly found myself asking curiously.


    ¡°Promise you won¡¯t hate me for it¡±, he mumbled coldly.


    I nodded my head at him. Why should I hate him now when he owns me?


    ¡°I¡¯m a Mafia King¡±, he reported, and   instantly, the world stopped spinning around me, everything halted for a moment.


    All I could think about was the mafia king he just mentioned.


    ¡°Oh Christ of Nazareth!¡±, I eximed.


    ¡°Why is my life a heap of misfortune? Nothing good has evere out of it, instead it keeps getting worse by each crawling of the day¡±, I wondered aloud.


    Hot tears rolled over, and he kissed away the falling tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry love, that is the real me¡±, he said, ¡°I know you are hurting right now, but I pray you get over it¡±, he added.


    I only nodded as more tears came sliding down.


    ¡°I have been so stupid to always make you cry. I know you are hurt right now but please don¡¯t hate me, I beg of you!¡±, he pleaded as his eyes were also heated up.


    I was mute not daring to say a word.


    If he was a mafia but always protected me from iing danger, then I was gonna be fine with it.


    I know I couldn¡¯t change him easily, but I vowed to do that gradually.


    ¡°Your silence is killing me, please say something¡±, he spoke softly.


    I looked at him for a few seconds, then I spoke.


    ¡°I have forgiven and epted you the way you are¡±.


    ¡°Wow! You did? You have actually forgiven me?¡±, he asked as a huge smile yed on his lips.


    ¡°Yes! I have actually forgiven you if only you won¡¯t hurt me more¡±, I shrieked.


    He took my hands and kissed my knuckles softly.


    ¡°I promise you with all I have got in me to always protect you and never to hurt you again¡±, he replied and instantly hugged me putting something around my neck.


    Then he disengaged from the hug, and I instantly nced at my neck to behold a beautiful diamond ne, with my name boldly carved on it, it was a customized ne.


    ¡®It must be expensive¡¯, I thought.


    ¡°Wow!¡±, I eximed.


    ¡°You like it?¡±, he retorted curiously.


    ¡°No! I love it¡±, I replied, running  my hands through the ne.


    ¡°Thanks again my pet¡±, he uttered and instantly he drew his face closer to mine staring intensely at me that I felt necked under his gaze.


    Then he took my lips in his, giving me a sweet but yet tender kiss.


    For the first time, his kiss was inviting and sweet, leaving me with no choice but to kiss him in return.

 25

    Greg¡¯s POV


    IT was theter hours of the day, after cuddling with Gianna all afternoon. I went to the living room only to be weed by the presence of those idiotic friends of mine.


    Nelson was seatedzily on the sofa with one of his legs on the ss floor, while the other was ced on the sofa.


    Jones theziest and talkative of them all, was deep in slumber on the double sofa.


    Then Lionel, my closest buddy, the grumpy and most serious of them all was seated erect on the sofa with a pair of dark tinted eye googles.


    ¡°Why are you still here?¡±, I questioned sitting beside Nelson.


    ¡°Why were you running like a runaway bride few hours ago?¡±,  Nelson teased trying so hard not tough.


    ¡°If you guys have nothing more to say, get the fuck out of my house¡±, I barked ring hard at him.


    ¡°You have a transaction that needs your signature¡±, Lionel reported.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you seal the deal?¡±, I questioned nonchntly.


    ¡°No. That is why you are needed, it¡¯s with the Russian men¡±, he said.


    ¡°Time?¡±, I questioned.


    ¡°Six PM¡±, he mumbled getting up to his feet.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to answer me Greg?¡±, Nelson questioned.


    ¡°It is none of your business, get the hell out of my mansion¡±, I yelled getting pissed with his gossiping attitude.


    ¡°Lionel was right all along, I can¡¯t believe you were punished by Gianna¡±, he said and bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Fuck off you idiot!¡±, I said pushing down Jones from the sofa.


    Hended with a loud thud on the floor, briskly standing to his feet.


    ¡°Bro¡±, he muttered fluttering his eyes.


    ¡°Get the hell out of my mansion, all of you¡±, I uttered.


    ¡°Can¡¯t I at least have some bowls of cereals and milk?¡±, he asked.


    ¡°You have eaten enough, head to your verious mansions and eat all you want¡±, I said and aired upstairs.


    ¡­Three Days Later¡­


    Christa¡¯s POV


    Standing at the gigantic manual golden gate of one of the beautiful and expensive lexury houses here in  South Korea, I pressed the red rm button attached to the gate.


    ¡°Ding Dong¡±, the sound of the rm circted all over.


    Minutester, the gate was opened by a young guy who looked sturdy, bearing tattoos all over his body, he was smoking.


    ¡°Who are you? And what is your mission here?¡± he asked, official like.


    ¡°I need to see Gianna. Tell her,  her Aunt Christa is here to see her¡±, I said.


    He stared at me like I was some piece of residue.


    ¡°Miss Gianna isn¡¯t home¡±, he quacked, puffing cigarettes smokes on me.


    ¡°You contaminated trash! Let me in this minute, I need to see her¡±, I screeched struggling my way in forcefully.


    Then he pushed me, making me tond on my butts.


    ¡°You don¡¯t rebel against me, get the fuck out!¡±, he dered.


    I got up from the floor, pointing my index finger at him.


    ¡°Do you know who the hell I am? I am Gianna¡¯s mother. She is sure gonna fire you when she gets to learn of this¡±, I cried.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    The elderly chauffeur, came to pick me up from school. Greg had called earlier saying he couldn¡¯t make it,  stating, he was busy with somepany works.


    On getting to the gate, I sighted a familiar figure rolling on the floor throwing unnecessary tantrums, while a burly security was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Aunt Christa?¡±, I thought aloud.


    ¡°What is happening there?¡±, I chortled to the elderly chauffeur once we got to the gate.


    He halted the car and I gently alighted.


    ¡°Aunt Christa?¡±, I called airing towards her.


    ¡°Oh my baby! Thank goodness you are here, I want you to hurry up and fire this guy¡±, sheined.


    Hmph, awkward.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aunt Christa, I can¡¯t. What brought you here?¡±, I asked at once.


    ¡°Well, you need to save me Gianna, Yakuza will ruin everything I have worked for all these years if I don¡¯t bring you to him,e with me now Gianna¡±, she cried and wanted grabbing my wrist but I stopped her.


    Jeez! I was disgusted at her outburst.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch me. You are nothing but a self-centered money minded person. Isn¡¯t it enough that you sold me out?


    Now you wanna take me away to pay for your mischievous deeds huh?¡±, I uttered sternly.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Just sudden, I felt a burning sensation on my cheeks.


    ¡°How dare you?¡±, the question followed.


    The security that was standing beside me all along yelled and was about pping her back when I raised up my right hand, and he held back his hands instantly, ring hard at Aunt Christa.


    ¡°Can you please excuse us? It is some personal stuff¡±, I mulled to the security who nodded respectively before airing into thepound.


    ¡°Be safe ma¡¯am¡±, he mulled before exiting to the gate and I abruptly turned to Christa.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you owe Yakuza, go settle your dispute and leave me out of it¡±, I said and turned to head into thepound.


    Christa¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t believe Gianna had grown from a little harmless cat to a wired cat.


    I watched her walked out on me and  instantly, anger surged through me.


    Grabbing hold of a huge stone on the ground, I smashed it at the back of her head.


    ¡°Ahhhrgg!!!!¡±, she screamed in misery, and immediately she fell face down to the floor with blood already oozing out slowly.


    I quickly began dragging her towards my car.

 26

    Author¡¯s POV


    IMMEDIATELY after sealing the transaction with the Russians, Greg¡¯s men who has been keeping a close eye on him vane around from every corner they were and followed him outside.


    His driver on sighting him rashly stood up from the tree stump he was sitting on and got into the car, and together they all left the vicinity.


    Few minutes after they had left, a car suddenly hit theirs from behind.


    Immediately without having to check who it was, he took out his pistol which was just under his suit,  signaled his bodyguard and driver who had also taken notice of the situation.


    Immediately they all got out of their car, and to his bewilderment they were surrounded from every corner.


    Instantly Greg smiled seeing who it was that had attacked him.


    ¡°Gabby¡±, he called, ¡°good to see you again dear friend¡±, he added.


    Suddenly, the smiles on Greg¡¯s face slowly faded away, and the anger in his eye reached it extreme.


    Seeing the guy who made him hurt Gianna some nights ago infuriated him to the core.


    ¡°How about you give me the right to your just transacted business, and I will give peace¡±, he said, licking his lips and smirking.


    ¡°The nerve you have Gabby, I will advise you to take yourzy escort and leave, since the blood isn¡¯t dripping wet yet¡±, Greg warned.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t. Not until Iy my hands on that your frigile little girl, and you no what am gonna do to her? I will suck on her and drain her honeypot, until she scream out my name loudly¡±.


    The moment Gabby mentioned Gianna¡¯s name was all it took, and that led to a cross-fire battle.


    Gianna is only his, no one else! Greg roared inwardly. He fired the first shot, and Gabby fired back, and that was how it began.


    Greg was so focused exchanging bullets with Gabby that he had no idea of a sniper around the area.


    The next thing he realized was a bullet prating his rib.


    When his men saw this, they began shooting randomly in the direction the sniper wasing from.


    ¡°Damn!!¡±, Greg cussed, ¡°I guess I have been so eased off with Gabby¡±, he mumbled and shot at Gabby directly on his chest.


    Author¡¯s POV


    CHRISTA was still dragging Gianna away when suddenly, an ear deafening sound of rm which sounded more like a police siren filled the entire estate.


    And just like a sh, so many armed men started trooping in from every corner of the estate marching towards the gate.


    The elderly chauffeur who saw everything that just transpired hurried out of the tinted car, and headed towards aunt Christa.


    Christa¡¯s heart pounded loudly, she immediately calcted to drop off Gianna, race into her car, and zoom off.


    But before she could take a step she was surrounded by more scary men who looked deadly than the previous guy she had encountered earlier.


    She rashly let go of the unconscious Gianna who fell to the floor, but before her fragile body could kiss the floor, she was caught by Charles the burly security guard from earlier on.


    Charles instantly released Gianna to an elderly chef who took her into the mansion, her iput was dripping wet with blood.


    The maid instantly rushed her to the room that was set aside for medical treatment, the sick bay, and then put an emergency call across to Greg¡¯s personal doctor.


    ¡°I knew you were evil all along¡±, uttered Charles to Christa who was vigorously trembling in fright.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Just the sight of all the armed men alone was enough to make her pee on herself.


    ¡°Please, let go of me, I promise not to cross paths with Gianna ever again¡±, she choked.


    ¡°Save your tears for the worst¡±,  Charles rephrased, grabbing Christa¡¯s wrists and dragging her towards the mansion.


    Then he snapped his fingers, and immediately, all the armed men went back to their duty posts.


    ¡­Minutes Later¡­


    All Greg¡¯s workers shuddered shrinking with great fear knowing fully well that Greg wasn¡¯t gonna let them free, owing to the fact that Gianna was badly hurt due to their carelessness and negligence.


    It has been ages since Greg¡¯s personal doctor went in to treat Gianna, and he was yet to be out.


    Time had ticked awesomely, there still wasn¡¯t a sight of him.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I leaned my head on the edge of the car seat as my eyes were closed tightly, I was bleeding profusely from my wounded ribs.


    I gritted my teeth as the images of just one person filled my head.


    ¡°Stay strong bro!¡± Lionel encouraged me.


    ¡°Gabby is a bastard¡±, muttered Jones  angrily.


    ¡°We need to take out the bullet to stop the bleeding, it¡¯s still in there¡±, Lionel uttered to Greg for the hundredth time already.


    I inhaled briefly.


    ¡°No! I need to see Gianna first before pulling out the bullet, I need her to stay by my side while I fall unconscious, I also need to see her when I regain my consciousness¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Damn! Gianna won¡¯t be happy with you knowing fully well you lost your life because of her¡±, Lionel uttered, bringing out a pair of scissors from the first aid kit beside us.


    I let him pull out the bullet, because it had stayed in my body for a couple of hours now.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry bro, this gonna be  one hell of a pain¡±, Lionel apologized.


    I gave a slight nod.


    Just then, I felt the scissors dug deep into my ribs, I hissed in pain.


    ¡°Done!¡± Lionel uttered, bringing out a tiny but one of the deadliest bullets I have stumbled across.


    ¡°Gabby really meant to kill you¡±, Jones uttered.


    ¡°Yea, thanks to you guys for getting my back¡±, I mumbled as I felt Lionel covering the wound with some bandages. Instantly I closed my eyes to sleep.

 27

    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡­Hours Later¡­


    ? Greg¡¯s Mansion ?


    GREG was mad at all his burly guards. What use were they, if they can¡¯t secure his estate properly?


    He hated the fact that Gianna was hurt.


    ¡°Who is the leading security for today?¡±, he retorted angrily, making his men to quiver slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s Charles master!¡±, they uttered, head bent over to the floor, not daring to meet his dangerous eyes.


    ¡°Where is Charles?¡±, He roared.


    ¡°At the dungeon master¡±, they reported.


    ¡°She better be alright, or else you are all doomed!¡± He smacked angrily, ring hard at them before heading towards the dungeon.


    ¡°Careful Greg, you are still not well¡±, Lionel who strode behind him uttered.


    He couldn¡¯t utter a word, as his mind was filled with anger, and a taste for blood. He could have gone rampage if not that Lionel was right beside him.


    They walked together into the underground part of his house, no one knows about this ce except Lionel, Jones, Nelson and his burly securities.


    He walked with great difficulty due to the pain from his ribs.


    But despite the excruciating pains, he was just like a beast who was about to devour its prey.


    ¡°Calm down bro, you are yet to recover, let me handle it¡±, Lionel offered while Jones nodded in agreement.


    ¡°No, I need to teach Christa the kind of person I am,  so that next time, if there will be any thought, she will stay clear from me¡±, he uttered, walking gracefully like the beast he is taking one step at a time.


    The underground basement has different rooms in it but they were all locked, only one was opened.


    Getting closer a loud scream was heard and an awful smell of blood and rusted iron harbored around.


    All the culprits taken into this dungeon never made it out alive, and even if they do, they will not beplete again.


    Charles bowed a little on seeing Greg.


    ¡°Boss¡±, he saluted, but Greg red daggers at him, and he trembled vigorously without being told he was in for trouble.


    Christa was tied up in a chair, with her clothes soaked in blood, due to the whipping that was given to her by Charles.


    She has cried, pleaded and never wished toe over to Greg¡¯s mansion.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    She trembled immediately Greg walked up to her.


    ¡°What did you do to Gianna?¡±, Greg asked casually.


    ¡°No¡­ Nothing¡±, she choked in fright, only the sight of Greg was enough to send her to hell.


    She had only met Greg once, when he hade to purchase Gianna, he was young and handsome, innocent in appearance, never in her wildest dreams did she think Greg was this frightful and dangerous, powerful and heartless.


    ¡°You lie woman, and that alone will cost you a finger¡±, Greg uttered casually.


    ¡°No please, I have no idea what got over me¡±, he whimpered.


    ¡°What did you do to Gianna?¡± Greg uttered once more.


    ¡°I used a huge stone on her¡±, she uttered, making Greg raise aconic smile. He stood right in front of her and all he could see was the amount of pain she had inflicted on Gianna.


    His inner demon roared angrily.


    ¡°Please, don¡¯t kill me please¡±, she begged as more tears kept unfolding.


    ¡°Are you willing to pay for your crimes? You owe me a finger already¡±, Greg uttered smirking dangerously as his voice got colder and colder.


    The cold and deadly aura emanating from him sent shivers down his burly guards spines making them ramble.


    Greg walked to a corner and picked up a cleaver, they all wondered what he was going to do with that.


    A wave of fear filled the room, with Christa crying real hard.


    Lionel stood like a statue already used to Greg¡¯s behavior, while Jones sat down in anticipation waiting for what Greg was gonna do next.


    Greg squatted in front of Christa, picked three fingers on her left hand, ced them on the center table and cut them off, blood sshed out as everyone widened their eyes in horror.


    Instantly, Christa passed out.

 28

    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°TAKE her back to her restaurant¡±, Greg uttered at once stepping out of the dungeon as he made his way straight to the room where Gianna was receiving treatment.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Taking the elevator I arrived at the third floor where Gianna was kept.


    Not caring whether the doctor was done or not, I needed to see Gianna.


    ¡°Master!¡±, Muni, Gianna¡¯s personal maid saluted standing by the door.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t they done yet?¡±, I asked neglecting her greetings.


    ¡°No master¡±, she answered respectively.


    I made to turn on the knob of the door loosing my patience, but instantly the door was unlocked from inside, revealing the doctor, Doctor Moore.


    I grabbed him by the cor of his clothes roughly pinning him to the wall. He was startled as he instantly widened his eyes in fright.


    ¡°What took you so long? Did you touch her bare body? She is mine and mine alone!! How is she now?¡±, I asked at once, making him to nce at me strangely and awkwardly, saying nothing.


    ¡°Answer me!!!¡±, I screeched at him.


    ¡°Uhmm! Mister Greg, are you alright? You are bleeding from your ribs¡±, he mumbled staring at my ribs.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, and answer me¡±, I yelled.


    ¡°She is stable now, but still unconscious due to the epidural steroids I injected into her to lessen the pain¡±, he reported.


    ¡°She better be, or I will chop off your tongue and close down your hospital¡±, I uttered, more of a warning than a statement.


    ¡°No please, I assure you she will be fine¡±, he mulled softly.


    I instantly let go of him airing towards the room, I saw Gianna lieing with a paled facias on the bed, with lengthy bandages bind around her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Gianna, I failed to protect you just as promised¡±, I muttered taking her palms and kissing her knuckles.


    Instantly my vision became blurred, as I copsed on the floor nking out.


    But before I could close my eyes to darkness I saw someone caught me right in time.


    Gabby¡¯s POV


    ¡°Damn!¡±, I winched in pains as I fell t on the thick bramble, my body was ming with pains.


    I can¡¯t believe Greg¡¯s men along with Lionel and Nelson wiped out my men, bombing down all my cars. They escaped before the cops could even arrived at the scene.


    I was nearly caught if not that I jumped down the cliff.


    I was having difficulties in breathing as I was solemnly losing the daylights.


    This isn¡¯t yet over Greg!!


    ¡­Two Weeks Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Flickering my eyes open, I shielded them with my hands due to the blinding morning rays.


    It felt like it was ages Ist saw the sun rays.


    Then I looked all over the unfamiliar room.


    ¡°Where am I?¡±, I muttered inwardly.


    Instantly the scent of a familiar shampoo hit my nostril.


    Looking beside me was a familiar huge masculine guy, holding tightly onto my palms.


    ¡°G¡­ Greg??¡±, I called and instantly he raised up his head from the bed.


    ¡°You are awake Gianna?¡±, He shrieked happily engulfing me in his warm hug.


    ¡°I miss you my pet¡±, he uttered.


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡±, I asked.


    ¡°Two long weeks, it was like hell leaving without you¡±, he said disengaging from the hug while pecking my lips.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Wait here!! I will go tell the maids to bring you some food¡±, he said spranging up to his feet while I nodded at him.


    I was starving.


    I can¡¯t believe I was unconscious for such a long time, I must have really missed out in school.


    I knew Greg must have been hell worried about me. I could see some dark lines in his eyes and eyebags under his eyes, only God knows how many nights he stayed awake just for me.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Happiness surged through me, knowing Giana was finally up, I couldn¡¯t wait to make it up to her.


    Stepping out of the elevator at the first floor, I met my worst nightmare.


    My heart skipped a beat as I stood transfixed at a ce staring at the figure right in front of me.

 29

    Greg¡¯s POV


    STARING disdainfully at my twin sister Arielle, I instantly felt like wringing life out of her.


    ¡°Twin bro! It¡¯s been forever since west saw huh, look at you, you are now a powerful deadly masculine guy¡±, she mouthed, smirking.


    Just like a sh, I moved to her, and the next minute I pinned her on the wall choking her neck.


    She has fully transformed from the little girl I used to know.


    ¡°Let go of my neck¡±, she choked in great difficulty.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mind killing you right now, you brought yourself into the lion¡¯s den¡±, I muttered choking her more tightly.


    ¡°Please let go of me¡±, she cried.


    ¡°Get your ass out of my house now¡±, I mumbled gritting my teeth as I let go of her neck.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    She gaged out a mouth full of blood coughing real hard, making her blue eye balls to turn red.


    ¡°Stay away from me, if you still cherish your life¡±, I warned walking out on her.


    ¡°Are you not tired of staying away from your family? Mom is sorry, Dad is remoseful, we are sorry Gregory, everyone is sincerely sorry, pleasee home already¡±, she mumbled sadly as tears flowed down her cheeks.


    ¡°I have no family, get that into your fucking skull and leave this minute, before I asked the gaurds to throw you out¡±, I barked.


    ¡°Please! Greg, forgive already¡±, she pleaded bursting into tears.


    That didn¡¯t move me one bit, I didn¡¯t care at the carricature she was making. They all hurt me first!


    ¡°When you are done crying, leave and never show your face to me again¡±, I blurted keenly walking to the kitchen to instruct the maid on what to get for Gianna.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    Cuddling on the bed with Gianna after making sure she has eaten and freshened up, I couldn¡¯t imagine my parents seeking for me after fifteen solid years.


    ¡°Are they actually doing this because they learnt I¡¯m now doing fine on my own?¡±, I thought sadly.


    ¡°What is eating you up? Do you mind sharing?¡±, Gianna yelped creasing my hairs.


    ¡°It is nothing my pet¡±, I replied turning to face her.


    ¡°Would you mind going with me to a party tonight?¡±, I inquired.


    ¡°What party?¡±, She asked narrowing her eyes.


    ¡°A causal party, just for the fun¡±, I replied.


    She inhaled sharply without muttering anything.


    ¡°Gianna! Please say something¡±, I urged.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I inhaled sharply, not wanting to say a word. Going to parties with Greg has always been nothing but trouble, especially to the poor innocent Clemson.


    ¡°Gianna! Please say something¡±, Greg urged.


    ¡°I will go with you¡±, I replied, besides, I really needed to see Clemson, even if we aren¡¯t opportuned to speak, staring at him from afar will do.


    ¡°Thanks so much my pet¡±, he muttered pecking my cheek.


    Christa¡¯s POV


    I was at the hospital for over two weeks, I couldn¡¯t believe three of my fingers were gone just like that. I thought as I stared at the shed fingers now bandaged.


    I couldn¡¯t believe he actually did this to me just because of Gianna.


    Who would have thought Gianna would be this lucky to have a powerful guy like Mr Greg, I thought he had purchased her just to make her his personal maid, but it turns out he is in love with her.


    I didn¡¯t know what will happen to me if Yakuza finds out I couldn¡¯t keep to the deal.


    The creaking sounds of the door broke into my chain of thoughts.


    Talking about the devil!


    There he was, standing by the door with his men standing right behind him.


    I swallowed hard in fright, trembling slightly.


    ¡°Y¡­ Yakuza!!¡±, I mumbled in fright.


    ¡°You dare Yakuza me?¡±, He roared taking one step at a time as he strode up to me.


    Fear built up in me. ¡®When did my life be like this?¡¯, I asked myself.


    ¡®The very day you chose to be self-centered¡¯, my conscience replied back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please, don¡¯t hurt me more I beg of you¡±, I welled.


    ¡°Give me a good reason why I shouldn¡¯t?¡±, He smirked.


    ¡°I tried taking Gianna with me, but I was caught before I could make it out of the estate¡±, I reported.


    ¡°That is mumbo-jumbo, ya spitting rubbish. I¡¯m not in for story that touches¡±, he smacked angrily.


    ¡°I sustained these injuries as a result of it, please believe me¡±, I cried.


    He grinned widely, making me to puzzle.


    ¡°Should I believe a harlot like you?¡±, He asked.


    ¡°Ouch! That is a hard blow on the face. I know you are angry at me but don¡¯t call me that¡±, I muttered..


    He instantlynded me a resounding p.


    ¡°How dare you speak to me in such a way, now hurry up and provide me with the address¡±, he yelled at me as tears kept subsiding endlessly.


    Yakuza is indeed a devil.

 30

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Greg and I walked hand in hand to the party hall. I was putting on a golden m gown that hugged me pretty tight, bringing out most of my cleavages, a sliver heels epted to carry my weight, my hair was loosened down falling freely on me.


    I felt the dress was too revealing but Greg insisted I wear it for him.


    We walked further into the hall and I was awed by the beauty and elegance of the hall.


    ¡°TORONTO PARTY HALL¡±, was boldly written at the ceiling that glittered with divers light.


    The hall was filled up with wealthy people and so many high ss people. I instantly felt nervous clutching tightly to Greg¡¯s palm.


    I swallowed hard, the more I nced around the more disappointed I became.


    C¡¯mon guys, it isn¡¯t that I wasn¡¯t dressed in an expensive clothes, but I felt like I don¡¯t belong to Greg¡¯s world. Everything around him look fucking expensive and of higher grades.


    ¡°Nervous baby?¡±, Greg retorted, already noticing.


    ¡°No¡±, I lied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me ever again¡±, he mumbled folding my palms.


    How did he know I was lying to him?


    ¡°When you lie, you be scared¡±, he muttered smirking.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°How did you know that?¡±, I asked because that was exactly me right from when I was with Aunt Christa.


    Thinking about Aunt Christa, I wondered how she was doing, and faring. Muni had told me everything that happened to her.


    ¡°You are my pet, I¡¯m now familiar with everything about you¡±, he answered.


    ¡°Good evening Mr Greg! Wee to Toronto, we are happy to host you as our VIP¡±, a cute blonde haireddy who was dressed nicely uttered respectively to Greg.


    ¡°Thanks¡±, Greg muttered.


    ¡°Can I have your invitation card please?¡±, She requested as Greg instantly dipped his left hand into his pocket bringing out a sliver card.


    ¡°Thanks Mr, follow me to your seat  please¡±, she uttered as she smiled sweetly at me.


    I and Greg strode behind her as she led us to a seat and we sat down.


    ¡°Bro¡±, Nelson came to us immediately we were seated.


    ¡°You should be at home with your lover¡±, Greg mumbled.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up¡±, he yelled at Greg stretching out his hand to me for a handshake, and Greg quickly flung his hand away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t inflict your ¡®brostitute¡¯ character on her, stay clear from her¡±, he muttered and I couldn¡¯t help smiling.


    Nelson instantly kept his hands to himself, ring hard at Greg who blushed crazily.


    ¡°They are so funny!¡±, I thought and instantly Lionel and Jones came into the hall.


    Thank goodness they didn¡¯te directly to us.


    Instantly, everywhere went awfully silent as all attention turned towards the entrance.


    An elegant lookingdy walked in, dressed in a sliky white off shoulder long sleeve gown, adorned with so many goldstones all over it.


    Her earrings and ne glittered like the sea of stars. Her hairs was long and neatly packed up in a bun, she was a definition of artificial beauty.


    ¡°Wait a minute! Her face looks so familiar¡±, I thought trying to pinpoint exactly where I had stumbled across her.


    ¡°Oh my goodness!¡±.


    She is the famous Beverly Kingstown, the famous model celebrity with millions of fans. Her face graced most of the billboards and the magazines here in South Korea.


    I met her once in school some weeks ago but she was instantly crowded with a lot of fans and students who hurriedly went to take pics with her.


    I was lost staring at her that I never realized she was standing right in front of Greg and I.


    ¡°Hi Love! I¡¯m happy I finally met you here tonight¡±, she uttered to Greg grinning happily.


    ¡°What the fuck do you want Beverly?¡±, Greg asked with a solemn facial.


    ¡°Quit the pretence Gregory, don¡¯t act like we don¡¯t have anything¡±, she barked and I felt my heart pounding already.


    ¡°They have something?¡±, I thought already feeling hurt.


    ¡°What the hell are you saying?¡±, Greg roared angrily hitting his hand on the table, I could see so many people looking towards our table.


    Instantly, Greg got up and began dragging her away, she turned and red disdainfully at me before exiting the hall with Greg.


    I knew it! Greg can never love me, he deserves an elegant, pretty and powerful matured and famousdy like Beverly, not I, his nerdy pet bought with cash.


    ¡°He is right, am just his pet and a fuck mate! If not so, what can¡¯t he say in my presence? Why dragging Beverly away?¡±, I muttered to myself.


    ¡®Maybe Beverly was right, they have something, Greg is only ying games with me and toiling with my tender heart¡¯, I thought feeling bitter as tears began rolling over my cheeks already.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry pretty, you gonna ruin your makeup¡±, I heard a voice and instantly raised up my face to meet with that of Clemson¡¯s.


    I couldn¡¯t tell what happened, but seeing Clemson, I bursted into more tears.


    Although the party was now ongoing with everyone dancing to the rhythm of the music ying from the tannoy, while others chatted and drank.


    ¡°Shh! It is okay to cry¡±, Clemson uttered softly sitting beside me.


    ¡°What have I done wrong Clems?¡±.


    ¡°You did nothing wrong Gina, I believe everything will smoothen shortly,e raine sunshine huh! So cheer up¡±, he muttered wiping my tears with the tip of his thumb.


    I managed to smile even though I was feeling bitter, I just love Clemson¡¯s personality, he is a cool guy.


    ¡°I got you something Gianna¡±, he mumbled handing me a little fancy portable bag.


    ¡°Thanks so much¡±, I muttered epting the bag from him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention. Promise you won¡¯t cry anymore¡±, he uttered with a smile on his lips.


    ¡°Huh?¡±, I retorted.


    We chatted about so many things, with him always cracking my ribs with his funny talks.


    I genuinely felt happy and the sense of belonging always surged through me each time I was with him.


    Few hourster, Clemson left to go attend to somethings, and left me sitting alone. Greg still was surprisingly not yet back, so I decided to go out to check up on him.


    I know I wasn¡¯t supposed to but I had to, it was gettingte and I was starting to doze off. I wondered if he was still out with Beverly.


    ¡°Are you bored and want to take a walk?¡±, I heard Clemson¡¯s voice who strode towards me.


    ¡°Yes, please¡±, I replied looking all over for Greg¡¯s friends but none of them was in sight.


    ¡°This is unusual¡±, I thought walking out anxiously.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to see what is going on outside? I will advise you stay back¡±, Clemson uttered but I hastened my footsteps running out.


    I went out but no one was there except the shy cars parked and the security guards patrolling about.


    ¡°Gianna! You are gonna get hurt,e back here¡±, Clemson screeched after me.


    I ignored him and ran towards the garden and there, I saw the most heartbreaking sight.

 31

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    GREG was in there, wrapped in her arms, kissing Beverly romantically.


    I was devastated and heartbroken, I felt my heart shattered into thousands of pieces.


    I halted on my tracks, cupped my palms over my mouth as the tears began subsiding endlessly.


    ¡°Greg???¡±, I called and he instantly disengaged from the kiss.


    I instantly took to my heels running out of the party premises as I made to the dusk with my mind hurting so much.


    ¡°Gianna!! Wait up!!¡±, I heard different voices chasing after me but I kept running.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I and my men instantly chased after Gianna, not after ring daggers at Beverly.


    ¡­Hours Later¡­


    I angrily dragged Gianna down from the car.


    ¡°Let go of me¡±, she cried huping loudly.


    I dragged her upstairs, using a rope to tie her hands together.


    ¡°I hate you! And I wish to have nothing to do with you anymore. Kill me already, what the heck are you waiting for? Kill me!¡±.


    ¡°You are a cheat, a beast and a monster¡±, she yelped crying hard.


    ¡°You are mine!! And I will make you beg me to ride on you tonight! Don¡¯t think of escaping from me ever again¡±, I muttered instantly tossing her like a rag doll to the bed.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I hated to hurt Gianna tonight, but I hate it whenever she tries escaping from me.


    I watched as she slept off with a trace of dried tears on her cheeks while some unfallen tears hung around her eyelids.


    I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt her anymore, I just couldn¡¯t, remembering my promise to Clemson.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Gianna! I¡¯m so sorry¡±, I apologized to the sleeping Gianna.


    ¡­shback¡­


    Dragging Beverly out of the party hall, I let go of her the instant we were ears away from the party hall.


    ¡°What was that show you put on at the hall?¡±, I retorted angrily, ¡°Gianna must be thinking otherwise¡±, I added.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Greg, let¡¯s get back together again, I¡¯m sorry for what happened in the past¡±, she said, pouting.


    ¡°Nothing to be sorry about, get over it. You cheated on me and stole half of my money, and now you still have the guts to show your face to me? How thick skinned you are¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°Let¡¯s keep the past behind us¡­ I love you Greg¡±, she uttered trying to kiss me and I pushed her away from me.


    ¡°Did you see me sitting with someone at the hall?¡±, I asked getting pissed already.


    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±.


    ¡°She is my girlfriend, I¡¯m gonna propose to her pretty soon, I love her Beverly and I don¡¯t regret choosing her over you¡±, I cut through her.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t fit for me¡±, I added.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t choose her over me,  I¡¯m famous, more influential than she is, she is only but some sort of low life without a powerful background,e on¡±, she yelped.


    I smiled sarcastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget easily how I met you, you are now famous because of me, don¡¯t forget that I can still make you the poor ugly Beverly you were before I met you¡±, I reminded her and I could see her eyes rolled over in horror.


    It seems she doesn¡¯t want to go back to being poor.


    ¡°You will do no such¡±, she yelled.


    ¡°Defy me and see¡±, I replied her.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I love you Greg¡­¡±.


    ¡°You are nothing but a pathetic backstabber, don¡¯t ever put up a show in front of Gianna ever again,  don¡¯t say you were not informed¡±, I told her sternly.


    ¡°Greg! I can¡¯t live without you, please take me back¡±, she cried.


    I turned around about walking back to the hall, since Gianna would be all alone, and Lionel and Jones already left to handle some stuffs, while Nelson went home to his new wife.


    So I wanted going out of the garden when Beverly grabbed me by my shoulder, I turned around only to be taken aback with her warm lips, that tasted nothing like Gianna¡¯s.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing? Don¡¯t let anyone meet us this way especially Gianna¡±, I blurted angrily trying to push her away from me.


    ¡°We aren¡¯t gonna be together anymore, so just give me a goodbye kiss, even if it is just for five seconds¡±, she pleaded.


    ¡°Fine your wish¡±, I replied as she kissed me more and I let her have her way, not pushing her away this time, although I was kinda worried about Gianna she might be thinking I had chosen Beverly over her, I was still lost in thought when I heard my name.


    ¡°G¡­ Greg???¡±,  She called, that was her sweet voice, no mistaking, and instantly I disengaged from the kiss.


    I abruptly turned to saw her jeefly running out of the premises.


    ¡°Gianna!¡±, I called about chasing after her, then I briskly turned back to Beverly.


    ¡°Was this your aim all along?¡±, I retorted about to punch her but restricted myself since I have Gianna to chase after.


    I know my men would be some steps ahead of me in chasing after her though.


    Getting out of the gate to the dusky night someone punched me real hard, making me to stagger backwards.


    ¡°You dare hurt Gianna again?¡±, An angered but yet familiar voice echoed.


    He grabbed me punching me real hard, I didn¡¯t fight back, I know I deserved to be punished, I know, so I let him.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t love her, let here to me. Rather than hurting her all the fucking time¡±, Clemson uttered angrily punching my nose which instantly started bleeding.


    ¡°If not for the fact that you purchased her first I would have been with her by now. If you won¡¯t at least treat her like the little frigile beauty she is, then sell her to me, I am ready to buy her, just name your price¡±, he smacked angrily punching more.


    These wordings of his cut right through me and I felt so guilty, I wasn¡¯t ready to give up Gianna for anything, not now, not ever.


    At this juncture, a few of his men and my men wanted intervening, but we both stopped them.


    ¡°I promise if I ever treat her wrongly again then, take her faraway from me¡±, I uttered coughing out some blood clutching unto my ribs.


    ¡°I will hold you by your words then! If you ever hurt Gianna again, then I will be left with no choice than to take her from you, forever¡±, he warned letting go of me.


    Instantly he left for his car, which stood few metres away from us, his burly escort strode behind him.


    I coughed out more blood, feeling much pain in my ribs.


    Just then, my men whom had earlier left to go get Gianna all emerged from the slopes down the road with one of them carrying the crying Gianna on his shoulder.


    ¡°Master, we found her¡±, Dn reported cing Gianna down.


    ¡°You may all leave, go get the car ready, we are leaving immediately¡±, I instructed as they all bowed respectively before airing to get the car.


    I turned to the petitedy standing in front of me and crying hysterically, using her both palms to cover her face.


    ¡°It is not what you think Gianna, I can exin¡±, I muttered, and at the instant I finished, shended a resounding p across my cheeks.


    ¡°I HATE YOU!¡±, she cried and took to her heels one more time.


    I was overwhelmed with anger as I immediately chased after her. I hate it when she speaks ill to me.


    I caught up with her when she was trying to pull off her heels to properly take off, and I instantly dragged her towards the car.


    ¡­Present Time¡­


    ¡®I need to handle her with intense care now. I don¡¯t want Clemson to  take her away from me¡¯, I thought watching her sleep, her breasts  moving up and down as she dozed. She was just too frigile but stubborn.


    Some minutester, I also dozed off.


    *


    *


    Next Morning


    ¡­At A Little Bungalow¡­


    Arie¡¯s POV


    Dabbing my red neck with a warm water and a napkin, I winced softly in pain. I can¡¯t believe Greg has transformed into a handsome but yet deadly guy.


    I feel remoseful knowing fully well I betrayed my better half.


    I betrayed Greg!


    I betrayed my twin brother.


    I cried.


    I deserve all and more than what he did to me! I have been so heartless.


    The door flung open revealing my mom.


    ¡°Arielle?¡±, She called and closed the door behind her, then walked up to me.


    ¡°Mother?¡±, I called.


    ¡°What happened to your neck?¡±, She retorted and sat beside me on the small bed that could barely contain me.


    ¡°It¡¯s just some irrelevant bruises I sustained at work, but I will be fine¡±, I lied not wanting to let her know I had met with my twin or she was gonna break down in tears.


    ¡°Ok then. Make sure to treat it so well¡±, she advised.


    ¡°How about dad?¡±, I questioned.


    ¡°Out for job hunting again¡±, she replied standing up to her feet.


    ¡°Arielle, I want you to know that you can¡¯t lie to me¡±, she suddenly bursted out and jeez! I felt goosebumps all over me as I watched her talk, ¡°when you are readye talk to me I will be all ears¡±, she muttered exiting the room.


    I was dumbfounded and speechless.


    ¡°How the hell did she know I was hiding something huh?¡±, I muttered to myself.

 32

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I fluttered my eyes open, rubbing my sleepy eyes, then I sat up.


    I don¡¯t wish to remember all that happened the previous night. I just wish to leave my life and ept all it throws at me from now on.


    As if I had remembered something, I quickly took my hands and ced them on my chest, and closed my eyes, then I spoke.


    ¡°No more falling head over the moon for Greg as from now henceforth. He can flirt with so manydies as he wishes to without me crying anymore¡±, I said to myself, sighed deeply and then, opened my eyes.


    Thank goodness! He wasn¡¯t in at the moment.


    Stepping my right foot on the floor, there came a knock at the door and I subconsciously nced at it.


    ¡°Come in¡±, I said and the maids strode in.


    ¡°Good morning My Lady¡±, they saluted while I nodded a response at them.


    Immediately, I guessed they were here to dress me up for school.


    ¡°Is that even necessary?¡±, I thought.


    I finally got down therge bed and began strolling towards the bathroom, and they followed.


    Author¡¯s POV


    A highly expensive car was seen parked across Greg¡¯s estate with tinted windows wined up.


    ¡°Is this his house?¡±, Yakuza asked Christa in a puzzle, wondering the kind of person he is that made so many armed men to guard his gates.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±, He asked to be more specific.


    ¡°Yes¡±, Christa who was looking at how fascinating the view of the estate seemed, answered softly.


    It wasn¡¯t that it was her first time here though, but she just couldn¡¯t get enough of the breathtaking surroundings, and for some minutes she envied Gianna.


    ¡°Then this calls for war!¡±, Yakuza thought inwardly.


    He is a no coward, before he approaches Greg then he has to be extremely prepared.


    It won¡¯t be easy taking Greg down with just mere looking of things.


    After some seconds, the car made a u-turn existing the estate, unknown to them that someone had already taken down their te number.


    ¡­Two Weeks Later¡­


    These past two weeks hasn¡¯t been so easy for Greg, as Gianna avoided  him totally like a gue.


    She even moved to a new room. Each time she gets home from school, she heads straight to her room not minding if Greg was home or not.


    Greg had been busy in his drug warehouse as well, and most of the times he stayed over just to make sure the deals were sealed.


    He had really missed Gianna so much, and today he feels like apologizing all over again to her with something catchy.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    On the part of Yakuza¡¯s, he was busy selecting and hiring so many burly men he would use tobat with Greg.


    As for Clems, he was busy visiting one orphanage to another with the picture of a little girl.


    He had really missed Gianna so much, and today he feels like apologizing all over again to her with something catchy.


    On the part of Yakuza¡¯s, he was busy selecting and hiring so many burly men he would use tobat with Greg.


    As for Clems, he was busy visiting one orphanage to another with the picture of a little girl.

 33

    BEVERLY narrowed her eyes on sighting Greg.


    ¡°Greg?¡±, she called walking towards him but he pushed her away making her losed her bnce and she fell on her butts.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am¡±, her men called and ran up to her.


    I couldn¡¯t evenugh or chuckle, I was filled with embarrassment at the moment.


    Then I looked around and to my utmost dismay and astonishment, all the students standing, cheering, squealing and making videos were no more. I wondered what happened, and I noticed it all ured immediately Greg stepped in.


    He walked up to me and gathered me in his arms, and then we headed for the car, leaving Beverley and his men behind.


    The drive home was a quiet one.


    Greg wasn¡¯t saying anything, I also didn¡¯t as much as give him a word.


    Greg¡¯s phone beeped out into the quiet environment, he cussed and reluctantly brought it out from his pocket and stared at it.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡±, he ordered and the chauffeur abruptly screeched it to a halt, making me jerk forward almost hitting the headrest of the driver¡¯s seat.


    I gasped and turned to Greg, there wasn¡¯t even a sign of remorse or something on him.


    ¡°Take her home safely¡±, He uttered to the chauffeur opening the car door, then he stepped down from the car.


    I wanted to ask where he was heading to but I swallowed it.


    From the tinted windows, I saw him entering into another car that was parked close to ours, I didn¡¯t even know when the car got there.


    The car drove off into another direction, and we sped off, getting on the lonely high way that lead to the mansion.


    ¡°Shit!¡±, The elderly chauffeur quivered slightly.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡±, I asked, looking at him.


    ¡°Yes, we have been followed¡±, He replied making me to swallow hard in fright, and slowly I looked back, trying to see if I could see any car.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡±, I retorted sadly, already panicking.


    ¡°Put a call across to Greg, tell him we need a backup¡±, he replied about to swerve to a bend.


    Immediately, and with my hands quivering, I reached out for my phone, but before I could pull it out, a bullet shattered the window, very close to me.


    ¡°Ughh!¡±, I gasped and stood straight instantly, my mouth and eyes wide opened.


    The chauffeur abruptly screeched to a halt by the side of the road.


    ¡°Get down My Lady¡±, he instructed bringing out a gun.


    ¡°Take your phone and run into the brambles, I will keep shooting to distract their attention¡±, he uttered as so many bullets kept prating into the car.


    ¡°How about you?¡±, I asked already crying.


    ¡°I will be fine¡±, he uttered passing a pistol over to me.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    Jeez! I was scared of these cold irons, I have never gotten hold of one, let alone make use of it.


    ¡°Go on now¡±, he instructed one more time, rudely cutting into my thoughts.


    I nodded sadly and collected the pistol, opened the door and jumped down, then ran with the pistol and my phone straight towards the thick brambles beside the road.


    ¡°Chase after  the prettydy¡±, I heard a loud husky voice making me to turn swiftly only to see our car on fire.


    ¡°Mr Limmmmmmm!!¡±, I squealed loudly with tears streaming down my face.


    ¡°Get going Gianna, they areing after you remember? And Mr Lim asked you to call Greg¡±, my inner thoughts yelled at me.

 34

    Author¡¯s POV


    GIANNA did her best to run deep into the brambles as the huge men chased after her.


    Her right hand was busy dialing Greg¡¯s contact as she ran, her other hand was also moving, trying to adjust properly on the gun¡¯s trigger.


    Then she started to stimte which direction to run to. She ran with her little might ncing backwards through the thick brambles to see if her pursuers were close but to her awe, she saw no one.


    Quickly, she turned back and continued running, increasing her pace, then she looked into her phone and breathed in relief as she saw that it was finally connecting.


    It did and she halted behind a huge tree cing the phone on her ears, panting heavily.


    ¡°Are you okay Gianna?¡±, Greg¡¯s voice sounded from the other end.


    ¡°G¡­ Greg, please hurry up and save me, we have been attaked -¡°.


    ¡°Ta-da! Catch ya!!!¡±, a husky voice sounded right behind Gianna cutting her short and making her to quiver slightly.


    Without aborting the call, she rashly deeped the phone into her breast pocket, then turned swiftly and faced the person that just blurted, pointing the gun at him.


    Without thinking twice she pulled the trigger taking the strange man unnoticed.


    ¡°Y¡­ Y¡­. o¡­u!!¡±, he choked as blood streamed out of his mouth and nose, and then with a great thud, he fell to the the ground with his eyes opened.


    Gianna shuddered slightly, feeling bad for killing someone, her hands trembling slightly. Then suddenly, she snapped out of her emotions, she knew she couldn¡¯t feel sorry for him now, he was her enemy, he was going to capture her.


    ¡°Are you there Gianna?¡±, Greg sounded from the phone still in her breast pocket and she reached for it immediately.


    She was still trying to take it out when she heard footsteps from behind, and she took to her heels one more time.


    ¡°Greg please if you can hear me, hurry up and save us¡±, she sounded into the phone.


    She didn¡¯t bother telling Greg the location because she knew he was gonna find out using her phone¡¯s tracking device.


    ¡°There she goes, surround her¡±, another voice echoed and before Gianna could take another step, she was instantly surrounded by three deadly looking men.


    The eerie around the men made Gianna almost screamed out and ask Greg to be fast, but she knew she had to stay calm believing that Greg was already on his way.


    She tightened her hand on the gun¡¯s trigger trying to shoot, just like a bolt of lightning one of the men grabbed the gun away from her grip, giving her a resounding p.


    ¡°You wanna shoot? Go ahead and shoot us¡±, he muttered cocking the gun and pointing it at her.


    She shuddered as she looked at him from in between her eyes.


    The sky had be grey and the road was unusually empty, or maybe this route was usually like this.


    She was roughly dragged out of the brambles, as she staggered along in the center with two men behind her and one ahead of her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe she killed Snowky¡±, one of them voiced out.


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t that the boss asked us not to touch a string of her hair I would have dealt with her¡±,  the first guy replied.


    ¡°Then why did you p me then, if your boss asked you not to¡±, Gianna muttered, suddenly finding her strength.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk while we are talking¡±, one of them said angrily to Gianna.


    Surprised at her outburst and attitude towards the whole thing, she wasn¡¯t even acting like someone who was in trouble.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up, you don¡¯t tell me when to speak or not¡±, she yelled angrily at them, and instantly the men began murmuring.


    Having a little opportunity once again, she bent over to the ground fetching some sand.


    ¡°What the heck are you doing?¡±, the two guys behind her uttered and she rashly stood up, poured the sand right into their eyes and instantly took to her heels once again.


    This time around, she couldn¡¯t afford to get caught


    ¡°Greg please if you can hear me, hurry up already, they are after me!¡±, she said immediately bringing her phone out of her pocket. Neither she nor Greg had hung up yet.


    She could hear Greg cussed before he said he was already on his way.


    Gianna knew she couldn¡¯t outrun them, she knew if they get her this time, it was gonna be deadly than earlier.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    What should she do? She had to do something, as she could feel them getting closer.


    Swiftly, she ran to another direction, running deep into the woods, not minding if she was gonna meet any danger ahead.


    She figured she had to keep running until Grege for her.


    As she ran more deep, she noticed the soil of the woods be slippery with so many slopes.


    She was still running when she tripped and fell down on a small slope causing her to yelp as her phone tossed off her hands bouncing a little farther from her.


    Then she heard the men¡¯s footsteps as they approached, running, and quickly, she got up and continued running, picking up her phone. The adrenaline rush had gotten the better part of her, and she didn¡¯t know how farther she had run or where she was.


    She kept running hearing their angered voices some steps away from her.


    Soon, she was bing weary, she knew her strength was gonna betray her soon, and so she tried to find somewhere she would hide but there was none, everywhere was too visible to sight.


    She could hear her heart beating and her loud panting. Her body was beginning to get numb but she kept running as fast as she could until her feet gave way making her to fall to the ground.


    A hot liquid streamed down her face as she held her head from hitting the floor.


    This wound wasn¡¯t caused by hitting her head, she predicted something sharp to have cut through there.


    She rolled on the floor with great difficulty to  hide in-between arge tree trunk, and luckily for her, she was able to hide away from her pursuers.


    She sat in there hiding herself to the darkest area inside the tree, cupping her hands over her mouth.


    As she sat in her hideout, she began remniscising on the whole urrences. She thought of so many people who would want her kidnapped, just to use her get to Greg, knowing fully well the kind of games he was involved in.


    She might be a frigile girl, but she won¡¯t stupidly let them get her without her trying her best to fight for her escape.


    One thing she had grown to like about herself was her stubborn and hard side, that was the only part of her that kept her going since she was a child still staying with Aunt Christa.


    She could vividly remember the day she was beaten mercilessly by Aunt Christa because she had taken so long in her chores.


    That night, she flogged Aunt Christa so well with the whish she normally used in flogging her.


    She remembered hearing Aunt Christa screech loudly from her sleep.


    The next morning, Aunt Christa¡¯s body was red and swollen with bold traces of the whip all over her body.


    Even though she had given Gianna the beating of her life after that, she never stopped smiling because she felt she was able to give Aunt Christa a little of what she always did to her.

 35

    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°FUCK!! Where the hell is she? We have to find her!¡±


    ¡°Shit! We are scrolling!¡±


    ¡°Rx all, she is just a fragile girl!¡±


    ¡°Fragile girl you say? Did you see what the heck she did to my eyes?¡±


    ¡°Tsk! Stop bbing and look for her, it is getting more dusky already¡±.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for dusk toe? It will be more fun how she will cope with the night and coldness of the woods!¡±


    ¡°Shut up, and keep searching for her, we must bring her to master Yakuza as soon as possible¡±.


    That was the men chasing after Gianna arguing.


    Gianna covered her mouth with her palms more tightly trying not to scream on hearing Yakuza¡¯s name.


    So, it was him all along, she couldn¡¯t believe Yakuza was still after her life even up till that moment.


    She could still remember vividly how Yakuza almost raped her when she was just twelve years old.


    This wasn¡¯t the time to think harder, she thought to herself.


    She could hear their footsteps walking farther away from her, and she slowly started breathing again bringing down her hand from her mouth, daring not to peek outside the wood.


    The instant her hands left her mouth, she heard a loud thud from outside the woods.


    ¡°Over here! I found her!¡±


    Gianna gasped in shock. A man¡¯s face hovered above her like a maniacs, he was smiling triumphantly at her like a predator would do after finding its prey.


    Gianna became breathless as shock registered in her mind.


    Then she saw his hand reaching out to her, and she swung into action, she spat into his eyes and briskly reached out for her hair pin and used it to stab his hands.


    ¡°Urghh!¡± The man roared in pain.


    Immediately, she stood up and with her little strength, pushed him away as he busied himself flipping his hands in pain.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Then she moved to his back giving him a rough bite before running further.


    She didn¡¯t know exactly what she was doing anymore, maybe her zeal for survival made her do all that, as at that moment, it wasn¡¯t Gianna, it was some spirit inside of her.


    She kept moving with fear and a panic filled heart.


    She was still running when somebody grabbed her from behind. The man tugged at her hair so hard that she stumbled backwards letting out a pain filled scream.


    She tried to turn to see if she could still deal with whoever it was that had held her, but taking her aback the man shoved her hard on the ground, and she fell with a great thud.


    She scrambled, her hands and knees crawling on the slippery soil, she tried to crawl away, to go further away from those crazy humans, however her mind began getting hazy, she felt like she was going to pass out as warm liquid flowed down her nose.


    ¡°Get back here, you sluty bitch¡±, a husky voice snarled at her and then he pulled her by the hair again, forcing her to get up, she cried out in pain wishing Greg was already there to rescue her.


    Tears pooled out from every corner of her eyes. Her face was filled with blood, her finger filled with dirt, her eyes felt dizzy, her knees paled and hurt due to the crawling.


    Her feet wobbled as she couldn¡¯t feel part of her body anymore, like she felt numb. She was almost getting drunk in the web of darkness.


    Just then, she heard a sickening scream, which came from the men who were inflicting so much pain on her.


    Gianna¡¯s eyes were blurry and she was barely hanging on to her consciousness.


    She felt the man¡¯s grip on her loosened and then tightened again.


    ¡°Ahh!¡± she yelped as she closed her eyes, teardrops fell over her cheeks.


    The man holding her cussed and began stepping backwards in fright, as if he had just encountered a devil rising to life from the bottom of hell.


    He trembled vigorously, another ear piercing sound filled the dark wood as the sound of birds flying out of the forest was heard, and instantly everywhere went silent.

 36

    Author¡¯s POVThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    GIANNA managed to open one of her eyes, the other was weak and heavy.


    ¡°Was Greg finally here?¡±, she thought within her.


    ¡°What the heck is happening?¡± she heard the man cussed in fright.


    Instantly, he let go of her and was about to run away but as if he remembered something, he swiftly turned and decided to drag her along with him.


    At that instant, he let out a loud scream, which was followed by a sound of bones breaking and cracking.


    Gianna¡¯s eyes cleared up a little and the only thing she could see was blood everywhere, before she could register any more thing, she nked out.


    Lionel¡¯s POV


    I followed the trail of blood which started right in front of the car by the roadside down into the woods.


    I continued moving and before I could spot anything living, I stumbled across so many dead bodies along the path before finally sighting Greg, he was kneeling beside a petite figureid on the ground and covered in blood and dirt, I could clearly see these from my position.


    ¡°Greg, she needs to be taken to the hospital as soon as possible, like right now¡±,  I tried speaking sense into his stiff body, he just knelt there, motionless staring at the figure.


    I finally got to him, the fierceness and bloodlust which had been in his eyes some minutes ago before they left for the forest was gone, and was now reced with extreme fear as he looked down on the unconscious girl on the ground.


    ¡°Why?¡±, he suddenly asked and I turned to him, ¡°what has she done wrong? Why can¡¯t fate y fair with her?¡±, he continued asking, crumbling in fright as his eyes became heated up with tears.


    I was awestruck and gobsmacked. Not in my wildest dreams would I think of seeing Greg in such a pathetic state as he was, and not just that, taking pity over a girl.


    The veryst time I saw Greg in such state was when Arielle left him, then, we were still street kids roaming around the street.


    ¡°G¡­ Gianna -¡°, Greg¡¯s voice came as a whisper as his trembling hands was about touching her. He was quivering so hard like a man crying for his dying wife.


    At that juncture, I figured out I had to do something, because if I don¡¯t, Greg was gonna watch her die without doing anything, even as much as taking her to the hospital to get treatment or something.


    So I rushed over and knelt down beside her cing my finger on her neck searching for her pulse and when I could find it, I breathed out in relief.


    I really couldn¡¯t tell what was gonna happen if it had turned out that she was no longer breathing.


    I looked at Greg who looked like someone whose whole world had crumbled down.


    I looked away back to Gianna and gently raised her up from the ground, carrying her in a bridal style, then I tapped on Greg¡¯s shoulder waking him up from his slumber.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go bro. We need to take her to the hospital, don¡¯t be worried, she is still breathing¡±, I told him, and instantly his dark eyes were covered with a little light. He looked up to me, I nodded at him and he stood up quietly, and then we exited the woods.


    Looking back at the dead bodies, Greg gritted his teeth and halted in his tracks. Instantly, I knew what was going on in his mind.


    ¡°Take Gianna to the hospital, I will deal with the dead bodies¡±, I said and Alex, one of the guards who hade with us, stretched out his hands epting Gianna from me.


    Looking straight into his eyes, his jaw clenched as he gritted his teeth and his grips tightened on her, then he finally turned and left the woods.


    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    Comfortably seated on a couch in my castle, I was puffing a churchwarden pipe, with my legs ced on a side table as usual.


    I was waiting patiently for my boys to get back with Gianna. I just couldn¡¯t wait to screw her on my bed. I can¡¯t wait for her to scream out my name in pleasure. I can¡¯t wait to suck her juicy boobs. All these I have waited for years, for a whole freaking fifteen years.


    As I sat, I nced at therge wall clock on the wall, wondering what the heck was keeping them.


    Just then my phone rang, one of my boys immediately came forward and picked up the phone, tapped on the answer button and ced it firmly on my ears.


    ¡°Master! All the boys have been killed¡±, the frightened voice over the phone spoke at once in panic, and I could clearly detect the owner. It was one of the boys whom I had sent to check on them, as the dy was bing rming.


    Killed? Huh?


    ¡°What the hell are you spitting?¡±, I asked to be sure.


    ¡°We found the car they had gone with, burnt into ashes and their bodies were lying right beside the car¡±, he gave more details and I immediately shoved the hands of the guy holding the phone away from my ear.


    Anger filled my heart, deep anger.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Outside the emergency room,  Jones  leaned against the wall with his eyes fixed intently on Greg who was sitting quietly in the waiting room.


    He was surprised to see Greg looking like this. He knew Greg loved Gianna, but he never expected him to practically turn into a living corpse just because she was hurt.


    Suddenly, he got up and turned to him.


    ¡°Take good care of Gianna, I will be back¡±, he uttered coldly then rushed out of the hospital before Jones could say a thing.


    ¡­A Few Moments Later¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Standing with my men in front of a small looking mansion, I sneered.


    ¡°Boss, this is his house. His name is Yakuza, I tracked down his te number¡±, Charles reported.


    ¡°Bomb it down¡±, I  instructed.


    ¡°He has just messed with the wrong guy¡±, I added in anger.


    ¡°Yes boss, but this isn¡¯t his resident mansion, he doesn¡¯t reside here¡±, he added as well.


    ¡°Set this aze, and his residing mansion as well, whatever! Just set aze¡±, I instructed.

 37

    Clemson¡¯s POV


    I walked into an exquisite underground parking lot after I had  parked my car, and then I strode into the mansion, getting right into a dusky study room that reeked of nothing but frostiness and muskiness, only to discern a midlife man, smothering and vaporizing churchwarden pipe, as the puffs simultaneously aired up.


    He titled his head towards me and exhaled deeply.


    ¡°You finally came¡±, He muttered wearily.


    ¡°You asked to see me¡±, I uttered with a look of disgust on my face.


    ¡°Yes, grab a seat¡±, he instructed pointing at an empty chair adjacent to him.


    I narrowed in dissatisfaction, I mean I seldom visit this man.


    ¡°Hit the nail, and stop waffling, I got no time to scuttle¡±, I mumbled, while he kept puffing the churchwarden pipe.


    ¡°Your mom, how is she?¡± He retorted puffing more smoke.


    ¡°None of your damn business.¡± I blurted a reply with an anger filled heart.


    He smiled sadly.


    ¡°You are still the little stubborn Clems I used to know¡±, he said and tilted his head to the left, ¡°anyways, fortnight ago, a strange guy hunted me down amd bombed down my two mansions¡±, he reported.


    I could tell he was so angry and peeved as he gave the reports.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say too lengthy, it was all over the news¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°I need your assistance¡±, he rephrased.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t be of any help right now, I believe whatever happened was ignited by you¡±, I muttered and got up, then began making my way out of the room.


    ¡°Come back here Clems, you can¡¯t desert me just like that, not now¡±, he said, shouting at the top of his voice, but I paid deaf ears and continued leaving until I got out, briskly walked to my car and sped off.


    Author¡¯s POV


    A lot of Greg¡¯s men circted around the torture room as he set to trial an Australian man who was caught spying on his warehouse.


    ¡°Are you ready to talk now?¡± He  questioned him.


    The Australian man rolled his eyes and inhaled sharply.


    ¡°No! I won¡¯t divulge my master¡±, he blurted crossing his heart.


    A small smile yed on Greg¡¯s lips, and instantly, it was reced by a killing intent aura and he nced at the well polished mahogany desk situated at the center of the room.


    ¡°Bite the desk¡±, was the only order Greg gave with an impassive face.


    Everyone held their breath in horror and anticipation, like someone watching a horror movie.


    The Australian man, whose body was ming hot due to the pain inflicted on him by Greg and his men earlier on, did as he was told.


    No matter how hard he tried to appear tough, just one word from the beast sitted right in front of him sent shivers down his spine.


    ¡°I am so sorry, please don¡¯t kill me¡±,  the man¡¯s face turned so pitifully that some of Greg¡¯s men were moved withpassion for him.


    ¡°I will only let you go if you say the truth¡±, Greg muttered.


    Before the man could open his mouth to say more word, he felt something hard hit him on his head and in the next second his teeth scattered on the table, and instantly, he fainted.


    Everyone was dumbstruck, their eyes and mouth wide opened, it all happened in split of seconds and the beast¡¯s face appeared as expressionless as ever.


    Greg had used his right leg to smash on his head forcing it hard on the mahogany table, and in the process the man lost his entire teeth. Blood mixed with teeth was all over the table, as he fainted.


    Greg smiled roguishly, walked to the corner, picked up a dagger and  walked back to the man, he squatted in front of him, and then using the dagger, he chopped his two legs off.


    ¡°Charles, do something about him¡±,  he said indifferently as he wiped his bloody hands on the man¡¯s cloth, then he got up and briskly walked out of the room, his escort strode after him as usual.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I sat at the backseat of the car watching the scenario going on. Some cars were trying to double cross ours, but the two securities were damn good.


    One of them wined down the ss window, and threw something outside in a rash and instantly a heavy smoke filled the whole ce.


    ¡°Hurry up, so we could get out of here before the smoke dies down¡±, I could hear one of them say to the other, as the car speed increased.


    I sat still enjoying the fast pace of the car, we got farther and farther away from the smoke until itpletely got blurred, instantly we arrived at the busy highway.


    ¡°We lost them¡±, one of the drivers grinned happily.


    I turned around and rested my back on the car seat.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Are you okay My Lady?¡± They asked with concern, I only nodded at them and then took out my gun, my new little toy.


    ¡°Take me to the mall¡±, I instructed.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I got home only to be greeted by Gianna¡¯s absence, so I inquired from the maids and was told she went out.


    I sighed and went to her room. Gosh! I have so much missed her, I have so much missed my Gianna.


    I decided to lie down on her bed and wait for her return. The instant I copsed on the bed, I felt something cold touch my skin.


    Instinctively, I quickly sat up and ran my right hand to the position where I had felt this cold thing only to see a small dagger on the bed.


    Huh!


    ¡°What the heck is she doing with this?¡± I wondered.


    ¡°She is gradually turning into a freaky badass now huh?¡± I thought.


    There and then, I concluded not to let her live after my lead, never! She was just too innocent for such a life.


    Instantly the door opened and Gianna walked in, carrying with her so many shopping bags.


    She was startled when she saw me.


    ¡°Greg?¡± She called.


    ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡± She questioned walking up to me.


    I almostughed.


    ¡°This is my house¡±, I roared, seeing that she was gradually getting some nerves.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn! Get the hell out of my room, I need to freshen up¡±, shemanded, putting down the bags.


    Hmph, I got up and walked towards her.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She retorted,  retracing backwards.


    ¡°I missed my pet so much¡±, I muttered, shrugging my shoulders.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgiven you yet, so back off¡±, she yelled forcing me to halt on my tracks.

 38

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I stopped retracing backwards as Greg suddenly halted in his tracks, he became stiff and cold like an ice bag.


    My heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°What has gone weary?¡± I wondered.


    Suddenly I saw Greg go down on his knees, tears began streaking down his eyes and he started whimpering bitterly.


    What! Jeez! Greg? Like the almighty Greg? The shopping bags I was holding instantly fell off my hands and stood on the floor.


    I was startled and confused, I couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on.


    I opened my mouth to utter some words but nothing came forth. I had run out of words, and so I ended up closing my mouth.


    ¡°Gianna, if you will please forgive me and my foolishness. I did the worst thing ever, which a man shouldn¡¯t do to his woman. I did you wrong, I am a monster, cruel and heartless, but please forgive me¡±, his voice was as soft as ever.


    Greg continued whimpering, still on his knees, I suddenly became weak and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    This was my fate right? I had to ept it, hating him will do me no good.


    So slowly, I walked up to him and ced his head on my tummy and instantly, as if he had been waiting for it, he embraced me tightly, wrapping his arms around me.


    ¡°It is okay Greg, I am not mad at you anymore, I have forgiven you from the depths of my heart¡±, I finally found my words, even surprised at myself for saying that.


    Was I really not mad at him again? Have I really forgiven him from the depths of my heart huh? Well, I think I have.


    Greg sobbed even more, still holding me in his embrace.


    Whoever that had seen him right in that state, would never believe that it was actually the same Greg Starr who acts tough and ruthless in front of everyone.


    At that state, right there kneeling in front of me and sobbing, he looked more like a teen asking for mercy from his mom.


    ¡°Thank you so much Gianna¡±, he muttered and I pulled him up from the ground and he stood facing me, we were now both staring intensely at each other.


    I brought my hands to his face and wiped his tears, he was still staring at me, and I kind of felt so shy.


    ¡°You are pretty¡±, heplimented and I blushed hard, real hard.


    He chuckled heartily.


    ¡°Let me say this to you Gianna. I have unknowingly fallen for you  while hurting you, that I can¡¯t imagine me without you. I have always been scared of my feelings for you, because I know loving you will bring you nothing but trouble, but right now baby, I can¡¯t help it anymore¡±, he  admitted.


    Jeez! I quivered and shook. Was this really Greg standing here and saying this to me? The most handsome being I had ever seen on earth saying this sweet things to me, oh my! I couldn¡¯t believe my ears.


    I was still in my thoughts when he gathered me in his arms andid me softly on the bed. I didn¡¯t resist, I didn¡¯t fight back, I just obeyed and did his biddings like a meekmb. I mean it was really a happy moment, why the hell should I terminate it?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    After I had settled on the bed, he hovered above me and slowly brought down his head and ced his lips on mine, engaging me in a kiss, creasing, sucking and kissing me, it was the most tender kiss I had ever witnessed.

 39

    Author¡¯s POV


    GIANNA writhed like an earthworm as Greg feasted between her legs using his tongue, her both legs were opened and spread wide apart by him.


    She closed her eyes savoring the moment, savoring everything he was doing to her. This felt so really different from the others.


    She vibrated under every of his touch, whenever he hit her clits with his tongue.


    He made her scream and moaned his name in fantasy


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Seeing that she had be wet and needy, I positioned myself right there. But then, I had to be careful so as not to hurt her, so as not to hurt this goldmine of mine. I knew so well that I have not been so gentle on her but I had to from this time on.


    ¡°I will be a gentleman baby, I promise¡±, I muttered softly and she nodded covering her eyes with her hands, I smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be shy baby, there is definitely nothing to be shy about, you are damn wless and silky my love¡±, I said and brought my lips to hers and took her in a long passionate kiss.


    As the kiss lingered on, I led my cock into her fluffy triangle, and in one deep thrust I was inside of her.


    A soft moan escaped her lips turning me on, and I began to push in and out slowly.


    She was damn so tight and sweet, she had always been though.


    ¡°Arrgghh!! It is too big and it hurts¡±, she cried, wrapping her hands tightly around my neck.


    I felt I was on cloud nine, and I began thrusting faster and faster.


    Gianna, whoined some while ago, wrapped her legs around me and moaned all the more.


    Hearing her moans, I began moving faster, and hearing her moan my name made it more exciting and I continued moving until we both erupted, cascading together.


    I fell on the bed as we panted heavily, I turned to Gianna who shyly looked away.


    I couldn¡¯t get enough of her, she was like an addictive drug that I could never get rid of.


    I was now staring at her and she stared back at me this time around. Her eyes had some unspoken words which I immediately understood.


    In the next  minutes that followed, we were unto each other for a second round.


    I kissed her roughly and she seemed to enjoy every bit of it, not like the way it had previously been.


    She reciprocated the kiss, pouring her every soul into it, I could feel it. I couldn¡¯t hold back anymore, she was gonna kill me with the ming desire to torture her sweetly.


    So the next minute, I was inside of her pounding her harshly. I rode on her just like the pleasure she drove me to. She moaned continually as I hit at the rightful spots.


    ¡°I think i¡¯m gonna cum¡±, she shrieked.


    ¡°Just pour those juices all over me baby, don¡¯t hesitate¡±, I muttered.


    That was all it took for her to descend from her peak.


    Just as she was descending, I got her madly stretching her walls more than she should be stretched.


    I was enjoying it, likewise her. Before she could finish cumming, I released pouring my contents into her.


    We both copsed on the bed, and after a few minutes of catching our breaths, I raised her head up and gently ced it on my chest, and in minutes she was already dozing. I smiled.


    ¡°Good night milkshake¡±, I muttered, pecking her on the forehead and then covering us with the duvet as I also dozed off.


    ¡­The Next Morning¡­N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    As Greg finished bathing and dressing me up, I went downstairs. I had so missed Gory and really wanted to see him.


    It was the weekend, so I was gonna be home that day.


    ¡°I need to see little Gory¡±, I muttered as I got to his nanny.


    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am, but he just finished bathing, I need to dry him up first¡±, she uttered, I nodded at her and sat beside Gory¡¯s little house.


    Gory had its house different from the two bull dogs belonging to Greg, of course it had to. I do not want those beasts in dog¡¯s form tearing at my Gory, never.


    I sat on the little chair beside the garden, that was the ce Gory¡¯s house was located.


    Instantly, a shy car drove in through the open gates.


    It didn¡¯t even go up to the parking lot, it just halted a few meters away from the gate, and a beautifuldy with well endowed ass and boobs stepped out of the car.


    ¡°Hmph, she must be so rich¡±, I thought.


    Instantly, I saw Greg strode towards her, and so I stood up from the chair and headed towards them.


    ¡°Cassandra?¡± I heard Greg called.


    ¡°Gregory!¡±, she called happily, ¡°I have been in town for several weeks now, but -¡°.


    ¡°Get back to wherever youe from¡±, Greg cut through her.


    ¡°What is happening here?¡±, I asked as I got to them and Greg turned to me and took my left hand in his.


    She exhaled ring hard at me.


    ¡°Is she the girl you chose over me?¡±, she blurted out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sound like we had a thing¡±, Greg muttered.


    ¡°Gianna, can you please excuse us?¡± Greg pleaded but I shook my head negatively at him. I wasn¡¯t ready to leave.


    The Cassandrady frowned.


    ¡°You gold digger! Didn¡¯t you hear what he said? Excuse us. You filthy  contaminated bunch of lowlife¡±, she yelled angrily.


    Hmm, I tightened my face in a frown, I wasn¡¯t going to buy this at all.


    ¡°You are nothing but a sluty high ss bitch -¡°.


    ¡°Its alright Gianna, go on in! I can handle her¡±, Greg said and folded my palm.


    At that moment, I became somewhat befuddled and puzzled. Why do differentdies keep popping up every day iming to have something with Greg?


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m leaving because I¡¯m scared of you, I have got my eyes on you¡±, I said to her and immediately, she gave me a resounding p.


    Anger surged through me that minute, I quickly yanked off my hand from Greg¡¯s and gave her double the p she gave me. I didn¡¯t know how I did it, but I did it anyway.


    ¡°Ahhh!¡±, she screamed out.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think I am fighting back because of Greg, no, I am actually defending myself¡±, I barked and then I saw her fall to the ground with her eyes tightly closed, but before she could reach the ground, Greg immediately caught her staring wearily at me.

 40

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    GREG stared bizarrely at me, I red hard back at him before furiously leaving for my room.


    I got to my room and crashed on the bed and just then, I thought of Clems and instantly, I remembered the little box of present he had given me, and I remembered I hadn¡¯t even checked it out.


    Quickly, I got up and walked towards my closet, bringing out the box from where I had stashed it.


    Then I sat on the floor, with my legs double-crossed, and I anxiously began unwrapping it.


    ¡°Wow!¡± I eximed in delight as a glittering golden bracelet came into view.


    ¡°This must have worth some millions¡±, I wondered aloud, smiling broadly.


    ¡°Hmm, I¡¯m gonna ce it on sale, so I can use the money to get some new guns and daggers¡±, I said, smirking.


    Now knowing what to do with the bracelet, I packed it back into the wrapper and got up from the floor, walked over to the closet and kept it back where it had been, then I walked out of the room, airing into the garden.


    It really hurt to see Greg with other ssydies, it made me always feel interior and some sort of inferiorityplex.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I carried Cassandra in a bridal style heading for one of the guest rooms upstairs with the aid of the elevator. I just couldn¡¯t believe she passed out due to Gianna¡¯s p.


    As soon as I got to the guest room,  a maid helped me unlocked the door.


    I roughly tossed her on the bed and turned ready to leave the room, when I felt a soft palm clinching unto my left arm, holding me back, and I turned around only to see Cassandra¡¯s right hand wrapped around my arm.


    I fumed and instantly yanked it off.


    ¡°Greg love? Please don¡¯t leave me, stay with me¡±, she said softly, pouting and fluttering her eyes open.


    I sneered at her.


    ¡°Sandra, I thought you fainted some minutes ago, or were you faking it?¡± I retorted.


    ¡°No! I wasn¡¯t faking it, I fainted for real. Yuck! Where the hell did you get that thing from?¡± She asked.


    Instantly, I grabbed her by the neck, choking her.


    ¡°Dont you dare call her that again¡±, I warned and let go of her.


    She coughed.


    ¡°We all know she was only a tool for revenge, she is supposed to be with Clems and not you. I know you are only using her¡±, she managed to say amidst her coughing and creasing her neck.


    At that juncture, the door opened up revealing a maid.


    ¡°Master, breakfast is served¡±, she announced with her head bowed respectively.


    ¡°I will be down soon¡±, I mumbled and she nodded and left.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of my house this very moment¡±, I yelled at Cassandra.


    ¡°But why? I just got into the state and I got no where to stay¡±, she pouted sadly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck, your parents are well to do likewise you, so go fix your ass somewhere else, not my house¡±, I smacked angrily.


    She rolled her eyes sadly.


    ¡°Dont you love me anymore? We use to be best paddies, I was your favoritedy then¡±, she uttered pitifully.


    I snickered.


    ¡°Phew! We were never best paddies, you were just my favourite banging bitch, but now, I have got a more juicy pot that is more captivating and amicable than yours¡±, I uttered smirking.


    She said nothing, going silent for some seconds, and I guess, brooding and sulking.


    ¡°I need to be downstairs now, I don¡¯t wanna keep Gianna waiting¡±, I echoed and turned around.


    ¡°Can I at leaste over for breakfast?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Your wish¡±, I muttered airing out of the room.


    Taking the elevator, it halted right at the first floor and I got out and headed to the dinning room.


    I went into the dining to meet Gianna feeding Gory, who was sittedfortably on herps.


    ¡°Gianna?¡±, I called but she didn¡¯t as much as spare me a nce.


    ¡°Can I have my seat?¡±, Cassandra muttered sadly walking in, I kept mute, like I didn¡¯t hear her.


    Well, it was all her fault, everything was about kicking smoothly between Gianna and I before she suddenly popped out of God knows where.


    I took a seat opposite Gianna who still busied herself feeding that stupid dog, quickly I guessed I got to put the dog up for adoption.


    The maids all stood at strategic corners in fear, waiting for my instructions.


    ¡°Serve me¡±, Imanded and instantly the maids came over and started dishing out some pasta and sauce into my te.


    Cassandra¡¯s POV


    I finally sat down, ring disdainfully at the pretty littledy who busied herself with a puppy, I was sitting right next to her.


    I kind of found out she was avoiding Greg and I simpered inwardly, that was what I wanted after all.


    ¡°Gosh! I¡¯m sure gonna end all stupid feelings Greg has for her¡±, I thought smiling swiftly as a maid dished out some food for me.


    The minute she was done serving me, I scooped up a spoonful of pasta and straight into my mouth without checking out how cold or hot it was.


    ¡°Yuck!¡± I eximed as it scalded my tongue and without thinking twice, I flung my hand away sshing everything on thedy beside me, and then I didn¡¯t stop there, immediately after that, I picked up the jug of water next to me, and emptied the whole water on the maid who had just served me.


    She gasped looking down at herself, and then without saying a word, she  quietly left the dinning room with her dress dripping wet with water.


    All these happened in a twinkle of an eye.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°What the hack have you done to my dress?¡±, Gianna roared angrily raising a bowl of sauce as she set to empty the whole of it on me.


    Quickly, I raised my right elbow to shield my face, waiting for the worst but nothing happened after some seconds of waiting, and so I slowly brought down my elbow only to see her staring at Greg with detest.


    And immediately I discerned what happened, Greg had stopped her from doing the nasty.


    Fuming, she tossed the bowl on the table, some of its contents spilled over, and then without minding, she picked up the cute puppy and instantly began running out of the dinning room.


    ¡°G¡­ Gianna?¡± Greg called and got up, about to run after her and there and then, I figured I had to do something.


    So I suddenly let out a horrific and shrill squeal clutching unto my stomach, and it worked, or so I guess.


    He halted and stared at me with animosity written all over his cute face.


    ¡°Before I go upstairs and get back here, leave and never rear up your ugly head to me ever again¡±, he warned sternly.


    I frowned, taking my hands away from my stomach.


    ¡°Stop acting like you love her, you are only using her to satisfy your sexual urge. You will soon get rid of her, just like you did to all of us, I know¡±, I yelled loudly for Gianna to hear.


    And very much as I wanted, she was still within earshot, and she heard all of it!

 41

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I halted in my tracks right in front of the dining with my left palm cupped over my mouth, hearing all that thedy was blurbing.


    I knew I had promised myself never to break down in tears anymore, but it hurt seeing Greg treating me this way.


    I ran out, into the living room and met Lionel, but I was in a foul mood, so I ran past him without even a ¡®hi¡¯.


    Finally I got to my room and mmed the door, then I dropped Gory on the bed and copsed on it, bursting into tears.


    Lionel¡¯s POVThis is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Gianna ran past me with dewy-eyed, followed by Greg who looked very much like his word has crumbled, again.


    Without saying anything to him, I walked to the dining room only to meet Cassandra grinning mischievously and sheepishly.


    ¡°You?¡± I muttered softly walking up to her.


    She widened her eyes inhaling briefly and startled on seeing me.


    ¡°Lionel?¡± She called in astonishment.


    ¡°Dare you to Lionel me¡±, I gushed angrily.


    I moved rashly and wrapped my palms around her neck choking her.


    ¡°Let go of me, you are chocking me¡±, she cried.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°What are you insinuating?¡± she cried, coughing and sticking out her tongue as she grasped for air.


    ¡°Dont y the dumb games with me, you know who I am, I¡¯m not as softhearted as Greg is towards you¡±, I reminded her.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sent by anyone¡±, she stuttered in between chokes.


    ¡°Get the hell out of this house this very moment, before I do the unimaginable to you¡±, I proimed coldly tightening my grips around her neck and then I let go of her.


    She hurriedly stood up and scuttled out of the house rubbing at her neck which by now, was pure red.


    Beverly¡¯s POV


    I got to Greg¡¯s mansion, and instantly I was allowed entry, why not? I was Greg¡¯s ex, and so I was well known amongst his men.


    As I drove in, I noticed a car parked roughly on the driveway, I tried effortlessly to drive through in order to fully get in and I did.


    I was damn angry, who the hell parks a car that way huh?


    I finally got to the parking lot and screeched to a halt, and then I quickly alighted ncing over the car, and this time, I think I saw its owner, standing by it.


    So I hurriedly mmed my door and began walking up to the car, and that was when I realized whom it was. It was Cassandra Mayor, a well known and famous actress.


    She was leaning on the car, creasing her neck.


    Anger surged through me instantly, what the hell was she doing here? I quickened my pace, hurrying up to her.


    ¡°You? What the heck are you doing here?¡± I questioned angrily as I got to her.


    She abruptly turned to me and narrowed her eyes on sighting me.


    ¡°Beverly!¡± She called in disbelief.


    ¡°Answer my question¡±, I shrieked.


    She rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Same thing you came to do¡±, she replied arrogantly.


    I fumed.


    ¡°You are a sickened bitch¡±, I muttered, fuming more in anger.


    Sheughed.


    ¡°Well I am a bitch with pride, I can never go broke anymore, I¡¯m a proud high ss bitch, that can¡¯t be downcasted easily, you know why? I have several high ss men right on my fingers. But as for you, your life will be shattered just at the snap of a finger¡±, she smacked, snapping her fingers.


    ¡°How dare you!¡±, I rephrased and instantly, Inded a p on her and she was quick tond me a p as well.


    Huh!


    I quickly looked around to see Greg¡¯s men staring at us strangely.


    I frowned andnded Cassandra another p, pulling her by her hair and within a twinkle of an eye, we were already engaged in a heated fight.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Meanwhile, Gianna was at the top floor watching the fighting scene right from the window, while Greg was busy at her door, knocking.


    ¡°Gianna?¡±, he called, ¡°baby open up please, please¡±, he continued calling out to her and knocking.


    ¡°Bunch of fools¡±, she muttered under her breath and left the ss window, ignoring Greg she jumped into the bed and immediately dozed off.

 42

    ¡­Three Days Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I finished dressing up in my nighties and was about retiring to bed when I felt like having a cold ss of water.


    It¡¯s been three solid days since I have been indoors, receiving online lessons, and also feeding mostly on the chocte and cookies I had bought when I went shopping few days back.


    This was only when Greg was home, whenever I noticed he has left, I get out and do my thing.


    I was afraid he was gonna ask for forgiveness again of which I was already getting extremely tired of.


    So that night after bath, I felt like taking a ss of chilled water and so I headed out of my room, for the kitchen.


    I opened the door only to see so many bouquets of flowers with different notes attached to each bouquet right in front of me, there were just so many I couldn¡¯t count them.


    I sighed, knowing fully well they were all from Greg, but I didn¡¯t fucking give a damn.


    At that instant, Muni rushed up to me.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am! Thank goodness, you came out of your room today. Master -¡°.


    ¡°Save the sermon Muni, I am in a rush¡±, I muttered and walk past the bouquets, and headed for the kitchen.


    I got to the kitchen and met Nadia, one of the cooks, she was doing the dishes.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am!¡± She saluted.


    ¡°Good evening Nadia¡±, I mumbled heading straight to the fridge.


    ¡°You need water ma¡¯am?¡± She questioned.


    ¡°Yes, please.¡± I replied, and continued walking to my destination.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, have a seat and let me get it for you¡±, she mulled whipping her wet hands on her apron.


    ¡°No Nadia, I can do that myself, besides, you are busy¡±, I insisted, chuckling.


    But before I could finish speaking, she was right in front of the refrigerator, handing me a cold ss of water.


    I sighed and went weak. I was damn tasty too, and so without hesitation, I epted the ss of water and gulped down the whole content.


    Nadia stood beside, smiling broadly at me. I handed the empty ss back to her and she took it.


    ¡°Thanks¡±, I muttered and turned to leave, at the minute I got to the door, my head began banging.


    I managed to look around and noticed everything began appearing in twos. My head kept spinning around.


    ¡°Ahhhrgg!¡± I screamed holding my head tightly as I felt a sharp pain in there.


    ¡°Did Nadia actually drug my water?¡±.


    That thought came to me as I fell hard to the floor and instantly  cked out.


    Nadia¡¯s POV


    I watched as Gianna fell to the ground after a sharp scream and then I walked up to her.


    ¡°Hmph, she must be a coward to think that I like her¡±, I muttered dragging her out of the mansion through the door at the back which lead right into the garden.


    Instantly, some masked men came out from their hideouts and took her from me, then they all nodded at me and left the vicinity.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°For thest time I am gonna ask you all over again. Where is Gianna?¡± I questioned all my employees, they were all standing in a C curve as I interrogated them.


    ¡°Master! I only saw her when she  stepped out of her room this evening, I wanted toe with her but she shunned me away¡±, Muni uttered timidly.


    ¡°Sir, I swear we don¡¯t know¡±, Nadia answered shrinkingly.


    I turned to her, and quickly I noticed there was something off about her, she was fidgeting and flickering her eyelids as she spoke.


    ¡°Why are you feeling guilty huh Nadia?¡± I asked and began advancing towards her.


    She swallowed hard.


    ¡°No¡­ Sir¡­ she¡­. She came -¡°, she stuttered.


    Hmph, I smirked. That was the only proof I was waiting for to prove my thinkings right.


    ¡°Enough!¡±, I shouted and she shuddered.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Nadia, what did you do to my security?¡± I asked and she shrugged her shoulders.


    ¡°N¡­ nothing, I did nothing to them Sir¡±, she replied.


    I simpered.


    ¡°I see, tonight was your turn to make them their night coffee right?¡± I asked and she slowly nodded.


    ¡°True¡±.


    ¡°And they all fell asleep, instead of being awake at their respective posts¡±.


    ¡°Huh!¡±, she gasped, her eyes widened.


    I took out my pistol from my pocket.


    ¡°What did you put in that coffee you gave to them?¡± I asked, cocking my gun.

 43

    Greg¡¯s POV


    I raised the gun up to her temple and pulled the trigger before she could say one more word, and she dropped dead on the floor, with blood gushing out of her stomach.


    Instantly, everyone within eyeshot became terrified, quivering and shuddering in great fright.


    ¡°I guess you all know me, but I doubt if you all know me so well, I¡¯m not to be tempered with, especially when ites to Gianna¡±, I mumbled angrily.


    ¡°Go back to your respective posts and steer clear of my assets if you want to have a grey life¡±, I warned and headed out of the scene.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Fluttering my eyes open to reveal an unfamiliar environment, I rubbed at my sleepy eyes.


    I finally opened them and startled on seeing two huge burly men sitting beside me, each of them sat, one on my right and the other on my left, I was in-between.


    I gasped.


    ¡°Oh my bad! Where am I?¡± I whispered.


    I tried to sprang up to my feet and I immediately held back by one of the strange men.


    ¡°Stay put, you are on a ne¡±, the other guy replied huskily.


    Huh? A ne? How? When?


    ¡°But why? Why did you abduct me?   And where are you taking me to?¡±,  I muttered as the memories of what had earlier happened before I nked out came flooding back.


    ¡°We are heading to Australia, we still have some couple of hours tond, so stay put¡±, the guy who had held me back replied, letting go of my hands.


    ¡°Australia? But why?¡± I asked biting my fingers, fidgeting.


    ¡°Stay quiet, you will get to know when we get there¡±, the second guy replied.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice if we give her a hint?¡± the first guy chipped in grinning.


    ¡°Well, your so called heartless boyfriend has stepped on our master so hard, so you are just like a ransom¡±, he added.


    My eyelids flickered in confusion, I was puzzled. What the hell did he mean by ransom? And who the hell was their master?


    I exhaled in fright.


    ¡°No!!! You can¡¯t hold me captive for what I know nothing about¡± I suddenly yelled out.


    They turned to me.


    ¡°You are Gregory¡¯s Achilles heel. You are the only one we can use against him right now, okay¡±, the guy who had replied me initially, mumbled.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Gosh! This was the actual reason I had always wanted to be so fierce and deadly, just so I could always defend myself, for I knew so many people would always want to get a hold of me, just to get back at Greg, owing to the kind of games he has been involved with.


    Damnit! We were in the ne. If the kidnap had taken ce right in front of the mansion, I bet I would have showed them my fighting skills.


    ¡°Your boyfriend kills without pity and mercy?¡±, the first guy came again.


    ¡°If you were to be put in his shoes, I bet you will do likewise¡±, I replied nonchntly getting pissed already.


    They both peered at me.


    ¡°He is the only Mafia King without a human heart. There was a time he killed a six year old boy, can you imagine that? The second guy said.


    ¡°Liar! Stop painting him ck because you all are his rivals¡±, I screeched not wanting to believe them.


    ¡°Enough of the conversation¡±, he muttered bringing out a syringe.


    I rolled my eyes in horror.


    ¡°What do you want to do with that?¡± I asked.


    Instantly the other guy grabbed me, forcefully dragging my two hands to the back, I began struggling with him, but my little strength was no match with his.


    ¡°Time to get quiet Miss pretty¡±, he mumbled, and without a warning drove the syringe straight into myps, I screamed but immediately went quiet as I felt weak and dizzy and soon, I closed my eyes.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    I couldn¡¯t tell how many hours I slept, because I kept on waking up and falling back again into deep slumber, but at least, I was able to note that we were no longer on the ne.


    ¡°Wake up, sleeping beauty! We are home, I heard a voice snarled, and then chuckled.


    I felt something unusual with me, it was as if I was floating in the air.


    ¡°Put me down¡±, I yelled as I realized it was one of the guys carrying me in a bridal style.


    ¡°Shut the fuck!¡± He sneered and quickly, I gave him a dose of my treatment, it was a tight bite on his chest and instantly, he put me down.


    Then he stared intensely at me, and I looked away, who cares huh?


    I watched the other guy got down the car and I quickly used my eyes to scan the environment.


    It was an ocean, no, a beach. It was a beach, arge ocean stood in front, and, the beach wasn¡¯t filled with people like the type I see in the movies, it was empty!


    ¡°This way!¡±, the other man blurted and they both began leading me down to a little house that stood few metres away from the ocean.


    Although the scenario was good but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to admire anything knowing fully well I had been abducted.


    As we walked along, I sighted some armed men around the area, just armed men.


    We got to the house and I was led further into a room, which was made of fine wood painted all white with a touch of Procine wood used as a cupboard shelf.


    The chairs were beautifully wrapped with velvet material giving the room a beautiful look.


    ¡°Stay here and let me get the boss¡±, the first guy growled existing the room.


    I kept looking around if I could see a means to escape, but I found none.


    Instantly, an elderly man walked in with the guy that had just left to get him.


    ¡°Greg has gotten himself a prettydy huh?¡± He muttered with a snicker on his ugly looking face, walking towards me.


    He looked middle aged, moderate in height with long curly hairs.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you know who your boyfriend truly is?¡± He said, making me wonder if it was a statement or a question, I replied anyway.


    ¡°What if I do?¡± I asked.


    ¡°You don¡¯t talk to my boss that way?¡±, one of his boys yelled.


    ¡°You must be some stubborn freak huh?¡±, the boss muttered.


    ¡°Watch your words, mister.¡± I uttered fiercely.


    ¡°Hmm. Take her and tie her up by the tree, then release the dogs¡±, hemanded.


    I widened my eyes in horror. What!


    ¡°Nah! You can¡¯t do that to me!!¡± I cried.


    ¡°Why not huh? Your boyfriend killed and fed one of my best men to his dogs¡±, he smirked.


    I immediately went weak.


    ¡°Please let me go. I have no single idea of what you are talking about¡±, I cried more.


    ¡°Save your tears for the worst, you are gonna need them when the worsees¡±, he muttered coldly.


    Two more of his men joined the others and they began dragging me out of the wooden house.


    Good Lord! Why am I this unfortunate?

 44

    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°UHM, Greg it seems as though the tracker you nted on her has been tampered with, we can¡¯t ce her location¡±, Nelson, who was seated in front of argeputer screen, reported.


    ¡°Damn! Damn! Damn it!¡±, I cussed pulling at my hair in frustration. I had totally lost it, I felt like going bonkers that minute.


    ¡°Where exactly am I supposed to start from right now?¡±, I wondered within me.


    This was my greatest fear and worst night mare! It had always been. The thought of Gianna¡¯s life always in danger just because of me, and that was why I never wanted to admit my feelings to her in the first ce.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you gather more information from the maid?¡± Jones retorted, breaking into my chain of thoughts.


    ¡°That is because he killed her, before she could spill the beans¡±, Lionel uttered.


    ¡°You did what?¡± Nelson mumbled.


    ¡°This is no time for me¡±, I uttered, scuttling out of the warehouse on a run.


    ¡°Greg! Wait up¡±, I could hear Lionel calling on me but I got no time to stop, I needed to find Gianna ASAP.


    Clemson¡¯s POV


    I sat on the bed in my room surfing the inte, when I heard a soft knock on my door.


    ¡°Come in¡±, I muttered and instantly the door opened revealing one of my men.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Master! Master Gregory is picking up a fuss right at the gate, we asked him to leave but he is insisting on seeing you¡±, he reported and I sat up.


    ¡°Is he alone?¡± I questioned him.


    ¡°No boss! He is with Lionel¡±, he uttered.


    ¡°I will be downstairs in a jiffy¡±, I muttered softly to him.


    He bowed respectively and bolted out of the room.


    What the hell was Greg doing here? He hardlyes over. I sneered, andzily got down the bed, heading out.


    The instant I got  downstairs, Greg bounced brutally on me, taking me aback.


    ¡°Where are you hiding her?¡± He roared, punching me hard on the face until I began ducking his punches.


    ¡°Keeping who?¡± I questioned in befuddlement.


    ¡°Do not take me for a dunce, where did you keep Gianna?¡± He roared and realization suddenly dawned on me.


    Anger surged through me, I clenched my fist and gave him a hard punch on his face.


    He staggered backwards, regurgitating out some blood, Lionel who was standing some distance away hurriedly ran to him.


    ¡°Clems, it¡¯s alright. I never knew this was his aim ofing here¡±, he uttered holding onto Greg.


    ¡°If it ever gets to my notice you are keeping her hostage, I will skin you and feed your skin to the owls, read my lips¡±, he threatened.


    ¡°Empty threat huh? I¡¯m giving you until tomorrow night if you can¡¯t find her then, you aren¡¯t worthy of her, and then -¡°, a smirk appeared on my lips, ¡°I would take her away from you if she is eventually found by my men. I mean every single damn word this time around¡±, I replied to him.


    ¡°Tsk! You -¡°, he was about to say something when his phone rang out loudly, cutting him short.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I suddenly felt the ringing of my phone as it vibrated on my skin, I quickly reached out to it, dipping my left hand in the back pocket of my pants.


    Getting out the phone, I stared intently at the unfamiliar number appearing on my phone¡¯s screen, I answered the call.


    ¡°Who is this?¡± I mumbled dismally.


    ¡°Ah! So I got the right person, Gregory Sojun¡± The person from the other end spoke and my heart sank at that very moment. I instantly figured out who had captured Gianna.


    ¡°What do you want with her?¡± I barked and turned away from Clemson, then I saw him hissed and disappeared into the house.


    ¡°All I want is simple to attain, you will have to look into the demand I made earlier to you, if you do, I promise your silky little fragile beauty wille back to you alive¡±, the voice snarled.


    ¡°Make sure to be snappy with whatever you have to do, or I will feed her to my dogs by dawn¡±, he added stupidly.


    Instantly the nerves in my head stood erect.


    ¡°Gilchrist! I will kill you for what you have done¡±, I warned, meaning every single word.


    He snickered.


    ¡°Fine! I will do whatever you want, don¡¯t just hurt her¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Be quick boy! Or watch her die a horrific death¡±, he growled and terminated the call.


    God! I vowed to deal with Gilchrist. He just messed with the wrong person.


    ¡°Who was on the line?¡± Lionel questioned anxiously.


    ¡°Gilchrist¡±, I replied wearily.


    ¡°OMG! You mean the elderly Australian drug Lord?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes! Prepare the jet and split my properties into two parts, document and send me the documented¡±, I uttered.


    ¡°This is warrant madness!¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t do that brother. You can¡¯t give half of your hard earned properties to that ungrateful freak¡±, Lionel bbed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t mean it right?¡± He added inquiringly.


    I sighed and began walking out of the house, and he followed.


    ¡°Of course I do, I mean what I¡¯m saying. Don¡¯t you understand why I am doing this?¡± I paused to stare at him.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let Gina be in the custody of Gilchrist one more second¡±, I uttered.


    ¡°Look brother, I understand you, and so I will ask you just one question¡±.


    ¡°All ears!¡± I replied, finally stepping out into the environment.


    ¡°Is she worth it? I mean is Gianna worth losing all your possessions  for?¡± He questioned and I halted in my tracks.


    I tilted my head towards him.


    ¡°She is worth more than anything in the world, I can¡¯t trade her for anything. Do you want to know how far I can go?¡± I uttered, staring deep into his surprise filled eyeballs.


    ¡°I am ready to sacrifice my life, if the need be.¡± I replied.


    He ced his hands on his mouth and shook his head.


    ¡°I have never seen you love a woman this much Greg, and it scares me¡±.


    I didn¡¯t wait to listen to any more words from Lionel, I walked towards the car as quickly as I could. Gianna must not be in that evil man¡¯s custody for long.

 45

    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°CAREFUL man, you are gonna get us killed with the high velocity¡±, Lionel muttered for the hundredth time.


    ¡°I am in control¡±, I mumbled, all my attention focused on flying the ne.


    I had gotten all my documents with me as discussed, but, was I really gonna sign a part of my hard earned wealth to that idiot?


    Gilchrist was really a fool to think I was gonna do that, and so I vowed he was really gonna know why I was called Gregory, the heartless Mafia King, once I got a hold of him.


    It was 2am in the morning, about five to six hours before dawn, so I really needed to get there quickly.


    ¡°Are you certain the n will go ording to n?¡± questioned Lionel.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± I answered.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I was led to a dark cold room, everywhere was so dark that I couldn¡¯t view a thing, other than the waxing of the firece.


    ¡°Sit!¡± I heard a voice and instantly, I was roughly pushed to the floor.


    I roughlynded on the floor with my butts and instantly, I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    ¡°Ahhhrggh!¡± I screamed in pains clutching unto my stomach, praying for a miracle.


    There and then, I began missing Greg, wishing he coulde to my rescue. Despite our little face-off, he was still the only person I knew, the only family I had, the only saviour I could count on.


    But was that even possible? I mean he was not some kind of magician or superhero to detect my location so easily.


    ¡°You are gonna remain in here, for the rest of the night, awaiting your persecution tomorrow morning¡±, I heard one of the men uttered.


    I didn¡¯t say a word, I didn¡¯t even react to what had just been said, I just looked on into the darkness like a numb, as Iid on the cold bare floor.


    Then I heard their footsteps exiting the room, and shutting the door behind them.


    Immediately they left, I sat up and  crawled to the zing fire so I could get a heat, I was already feeling cold.


    The house like I had earlier seen was located right in front of an ocean and the environment around the beach kept getting chilled.


    Coupled with the fact that I was only in my sleeveless nighties which I had worn to the kitchen before cking out, never did I bargain for a longest  coldest night like this.


    I got to the firece and wrapped myself by curling up in a heap beside the firece.


    I couldn¡¯t tell when I began dozing off, but I knew the sound of a gunshot, jolted me awake.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Gianna immediately became tensed up, thinking the ind had been attacked, maybe by an unknown.


    She dully stood up, and tiptoed towards a small window which stood not far away from her. She got to the window and began contemting for a while, whether to look through or not.


    Finally she came to a conclusion that it wouldn¡¯t hurt if she just peered out to see what was happening, perhaps, she might get to see something which may give her a clue about how she was gonna escape.


    The window had a pair of wooden shutters, and so quietly and trying not to make a sound, she pulled it aside a little bit, and then took a peek of what was happening outside.


    Immediately, she gasped in utter shock. Clearly from her vintage position, she saw the boss with a gun, so many of his armed men were already dead on the floor, then she saw a familiar figure being led into a room.


    She closed back the window and fell back on the floor, taking in a sharp breath with her eyes shut. As soon as she opened them, someone tapped her from behind on her shoulder, and she startled in fright.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°We need to leave Gina¡±, a voice spoke, it was a familiar voice, not of Greg¡¯s no, but of Lionel¡¯s, and I sharply turned to him.


    ¡°Sorry for startling you, but we have no time¡±, he added.


    ¡°Greg? How is he?¡± I managed to ask, looking up at him.


    Despite the fact he always treated me badly, I still needed to find out about his welfare, he was my utmost priority.


    ¡°Not to worry! Greg will be alright¡±, he uttered, wrapping a thick ck cardigan around me, then picked me up from the floor.


    I couldn¡¯t protest nor resist him as I normally would have done, I was really freezing in cold and badly needed the carriage.


    He took me to the far end of the room, and I saw a red button ced on the wall.


    Woah! My eyes widened, I hadn¡¯t even taken note of that since I was thrown into the room.


    I wondered how he got to find out about that.


    Still pondering over how he got to know, he raised up his right hand and imputed some digits, instantly a bulky metal door rolled off, revealing the sea shores and arge body of water which shone under the reflection of the blue moon.


    And then I felt the cold breeze rush in at us, it was so pressuring that I had to close my eyes.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°Sit!¡± He barked angrily the instant he led me into his study.


    ¡°I need to see Gianna¡±, I requested, still standing, I preferred to stand.


    ¡°Do you have any idea how many of my boys you killed tonight?¡± He retorted.


    I bit my lower lip.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck, that is what happens to loyal dogs like them¡±, I mumbled.


    ¡°Can I see the documents?¡± He questioned, digressing.


    ¡°I need to see her first, before tendering the documents¡±, I bargained and moved a little closer to him.


    ¡°Fine! Don¡¯t y any tricks with me¡±,  he uttered and snapped his left fingers, instantly two of his boys left  to go get Gianna.


    Quickly, I scanned the room with my eyes, five guards were still hovering around.


    Then I turned to the video cam which impersonated a wristwatch ced on my wrist.


    Lionel was already at the back shores about to get into the boat with Gianna.


    I looked away and drew a long relieving breath.


    ¡°At least I can deal with these fools  without holding back¡±, I thought and swiftly took out a gun from my underpants.


    In a twinkle of an eye, I took just a step and got hold of Gilchrist, wrapping my hands around his neck, taking everyone off guard.


    His men all swung into action and cocked their guns, pointing it and me, but it was rather toote, I got their master! His hands were already raised up in surrender, as he grasped for air.


    ¡°Go ahead, shoot me, and then watch me blow off your master¡¯s skull¡±, I smacked my lips.


    ¡°Men! Enough! Dro¡­ drop your guns¡±, Gilchrist yelled in stutters and I smirked tilting my head.


    ¡°Let go of me Greg, you are hurting me¡±, Gilchrist cried in between chokes and I tightened my grips on him, I wasn¡¯t ready to do that yet, because I wasn¡¯t done with what I had in mind.


    ¡°Lead me to the car¡±, Imanded and then freed him, still having the gun on him.


    He stood up staggering with his hands still high up in surrender, and began walking towards the door.


    I halted and turned to his men who still had their guns on me.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Go ahead of us¡± I ordered tilting my head towards the door.


    But trust the fools, they didn¡¯tpromise and I instantly cocked  the gun.


    ¡°Hurry up and go ahead, idiots!¡± Gilchrist yelled and I simpered.


    All the five burly security instantly dropped their hands and strode towards the door walking ahead of us.


    And that was the perfect timing I had been waiting for, boom! I shot Gilchrist, yes, directly at his nape, and instantly, he dropped dead.

 46

    Greg¡¯s POV


    THE five men abruptly turned and raised their guns to shoot, but too bad for them, I was faster and in a twinkle of an eye, I had shot all five of them.


    I watched them drop to the floor,  and quickly, I aimed for the wooden window, shooting at it repeatedly to create a passage.


    Soon there was arge opening that could carry me, and I flew through it before the men guarding the entrance could even notice. Inded straight in the water, diving deep into the ocean.


    ¡°Chase after him¡±, I heard a loud voice ordering from the wooden house.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    The night was still very cool.


    I sat at the blue seashore wrapped up, continuously staring across the ocean to see if Greg wasing, I was already beginning to get scared, and worried for him.


    ¡°What if the deadly boss has done the unthinkable to him?¡± I thought, sighing loudly.


    ¡°Are you sure Greg is gonna be alright?¡± I questioned Lionel who was seated on the boat that was parked beside me.


    ¡°Yes¡±, he replied grumpily.


    ¡°Are you certain?¡± I asked again, I just needed to be sure.


    ¡°Yeah!¡± He replied, trying to light up a cigarette.


    ¡®Hmph, they are all the same!¡¯ I thought.


    ¡°Why do you believe in Greg so much?¡± I suddenly asked, making him abruptly stop and steal a nce at me.


    ¡°Well, because he has been a conqueror since we were kids, he always wins¡±, he replied and my eyes widened in astonishment.


    Woah! Since they were kids. So they both spent childhood together? Can someone like Greg really have a childhood? Urgh! Stupid me! If he doesn¡¯t, then how the hell did he be a man?


    ¡°Can you tell me more about it?¡± I asked pouting and looked away, staring across the ocean.


    Despite my request, I was restless within me, I prayed in my heart for Greg to return safe. I wasn¡¯t used to him leaving me alone like this.


    Just then I felt the aura around the shore be awkward, and at that juncture, a shadow fussed by a few meters away from us.


    We instantly became alert.


    ¡°Come over to the boat Gianna!¡± Lionel uttered in awareness, getting out his gun.


    ¡°Greg?¡± My voice echoed, and no one answered, there wasn¡¯t a reply.


    I hesitated before getting up and stepped into the boat.


    ¡°Why is he walking about?¡± I wondered aloud, staring at the distance where we had seen the shadow.


    ¡°Stay put Gianna! That isn¡¯t Greg, we have been followed¡±, Lionel said, cocking his gun.


    The shadow was now standing still looking at our distance.


    ¡°Greg?¡± I called again, curiously.


    ¡°Be quiet Gianna¡±, Lionel uttered.


    ¡®I  am certain that is Greg¡¯, I thought and without thinking, I ran out of the boat and headed towards the shadow.


    I went closer, and closer, but as I got to the shadow, I realized it was not Greg, I hadn¡¯t recognized who yet, he was actually backing me.


    Then he turned around, and I still couldn¡¯t get his face, it still wasn¡¯t clear.


    That was when I tried to retrace my steps and he grabbed my wrist.


    ¡°Hello Gianna, we meet again¡±, my eyes widened in utmost shock as I saw his face and I gasped.


    Was I dreaming?


    Was he really here?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    How did he get in here?


    ¡°Gabby!¡± I called.

 47

    Author¡¯s POVThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°LET go of me¡±, Gianna grumbled trying in vain to free herself.


    ¡°Haha! Not after all I have been through¡±, Gabby giggled mischievously.


    ¡°What do you want from me? Let go!¡± She cried.


    Then Gabby tilted his head towards her firm erect boobs that was piercing hercy nightie, and he smacked his lips seductively and tried to grab her boobs.


    She widened her eyes in fright.


    ¡°What do you wanna do?¡± She yelled.


    ¡°To take and squeeze your milky in my mouth¡±, he replied with lust filled eyes.


    ¡°Let go!¡± She cried, wiggling and struggling to loosen herself from his grip, but Gabby wouldn¡¯t let her


    Meanwhile at the far end watching, Lionel clenched his jaws, clenching and unclenching his fist, fuming in anger, as he watched Gianna and Gabby from the boat.


    He fought within himself between holding back, and going to punch Gabby right in the face. That was because Greg had given a stern warning that Gabby should be left for him to handle, why not? It was his property he (Gabby) was toiling with.


    At the seashore, the waves delightedly parted, paving the way for Greg who came out from the underwater.


    His ck curly hair were dripping wet, his clothes glued to his skin.


    He stepped out of the water, and began walking briskly towards the boat.


    He just couldn¡¯t believe his n was a sess atst.


    He walked rashly to the boat, and instantly he started hearing Gianna¡¯s voice, as she squealed to be let alone, and he dimmed his eyes in confusion, increasing his pace.


    ¡°Take her to my car¡±, Gabby muttered to two of his escorts who came along with him


    ¡°No! Let me go!¡± She continued crying.


    ¡°You are all mine now, no one will save you from me¡±, Gabby smirked.


    ¡°I promise you, you are gonna regret this when Greg gets hold of you¡±, she muttered.


    ¡°Phew! He has been killed by


    Gilchrist. You are all mine now¡±, he grumbled stupidly.


    Gianna shook her head.


    ¡°That is not true¡±, she cried and sharply turned to the boat to see if Lionel wasing for her, but instead was shocked to realize that all the bulbs in the boat had been turned off, so she couldn¡¯t tell if Lionel was still in the boat or not.


    ¡°I should have listened!¡± She said under her breath.


    Meanwhile, Gabby just busied himself staring lustfully at her, imagining the nasty freaky things he was gonna do to her when he finallyys her on his bed.


    The two escorts came forward and began dragging Gianna to a moderate boat parked some meters away.


    ¡°G¡­ Greg!!! Please help me!¡± she cried, struggling in vain to free herself.


    She knew Greg was definitely going toe for her. He has always been her knight in shining armor.


    Instantly, the two guys dragging her away dropped dead all at once.


    Gianna gasped at first and jerked backwards, then suddenly became overjoyed, she knew it was Greg.


    Gabby halted, trying to figure out what just happened, but before he could dilute a thing, a bullet pierced right into his head.


    He dropped to the floor with a heavy thud, his eyes opened.


    Instantly, Greg who was standing beside the boat with a gun in his hands, came into view.


    ¡°Greg!!¡± Gianna, who was drunk in shock some seconds ago, shrieked happily running to Greg¡¯s embrace.


    A lot had happened between them, both good and bad, but the burning love they had for each other always conquered.


    Greg opened his arms wide for his little pet, he couldn¡¯t imagine living without her.


    Instantly, Gianna embraced him so tight bursting into tears.


    ¡°Shhh!¡± Greg whispered softly stroking her silky curly hair.


    ¡°Thanks so much Greg¡±, she humbly  appreciated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t baby, you are mine, I will do everything in my power to make sure you give me a smile¡±, he uttered, smiling and then pulled her deep into his embrace.


    She giggled but instantly reced it with a worried countenance.


    ¡°I¡­ I thought I lost you¡±, she muttered sadly bursting into more tears.


    Greg narrowed, he couldn¡¯t imagine Gianna suddenly bing a cry baby all for him.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Gianna he had been trying so hard to tender an apology to? Dropping all sorts of flowers and apology cards at her door? Ugh, anyways, he was beside himself with happiness.


    ¡°No! You have taught me to love again Gianna, don¡¯t you dare imagine such again because we are gonna live together till death do us part¡±, Greg muttered softly.


    Raising Gianna¡¯s chin softly with his hands, they peered with love and admiration into each other¡¯s eyes, although the blue moon had lost deep into the blue sky paving way for the dawn of a new era.


    ¡°I love you Gianna¡±, Greg gushed out  dearly.


    She smiled deeply.


    ¡°I love you too Greg! So so much¡±, Gianna replied to Greg¡¯s love for the first time, and instantly Greg locked his lips in hers, engaging her in a passionate kiss, as Gianna  reciprocated.


    Lionel, who was leaning beside the boat all along, cleared his throat, and instantly the two love birds disengaged from their kissing session and looked towards his direction.


    ¡°Fool!¡± Greg cussed gritting his teeth while Gianna chuckled softly.


    ¡°You need to get out of here now, before the vigers wake up¡±, Lionel uttered to Greg.


    ¡°I don¡¯t give a fuck¡±, Greg muttered, still pissed with Lionel for disrupting their romantic moment.


    ¡°Are you for real right now?¡± Lionel uttered.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Greg replied.


    ¡°Are you gonna let her be sick due to the cold?¡± He questioned.


    Greg exhaled.


    ¡°Lionel, sure knows how to press my button¡±, he sighed.


    ¡°We need to head back home love¡±, he muttered, gathering Gianna from the ground and headed towards the boat.


    She chuckled as he scooped her up  in his arms.


    Lionel dragged the three dead bodies into the sea and the water took them away.


    Then he got into the boat and instantly sped off alongside Gianna and Greg.


    Gianna, who was already stressed out, fell asleep on Greg¡¯sp the moment they were seated on the boat.

 48

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I flickered my eyes open to see myself lying on a pure white fluffy bed.


    I sat up right and also realized that I wasn¡¯t in my nighties anymore, and the sun was prating into the room, or will I say a ne? Because it actually looked like we were floating on the air.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    I was about to step down from the bed when I saw Greg seated beside me with his eyes glued to his phone.


    ¡°Greg?¡± I called and he instantly looked up from his phone staring at me.


    ¡°You are up?¡± He questioned and I nodded.


    ¡°Come sit¡±, he muttered pointing at hisps.


    ¡°Are we on a ne?¡± I asked still in doubts, how can a ne be this big with all the household stuff including the refrigerator?


    ¡°Yes, a private jet¡±, he replied.


    I stepped down, staring at the cans of Noodles and a moderate gallons of milk beside Greg making my stomach instantly grumble.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, stop staring at the food that way, they are all yours. Come let me feed you¡±, he muttered.


    I smiled, kind of feeling shy, then I went to sit on hisps and he started opening all the food.


    ¡°Where is Lionel?¡±, I questioned.


    ¡°Sleeping¡±, he answered.


    ¡°Who owns the ne?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Mine!¡± He replied, cing the opened can of noodles on the table beside me.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± I suddenly asked and he froze up for some seconds, looking at me weirdly, then instantly resuming what he was doing.


    ¡°I am your humble boyfriend! Gregory Starr¡±, he replied snarking.


    ¡°Nah! Can you tell me about your family?¡± I asked and his eyes suddenly began getting dim and before I could say yet another word, the brightness in his eyes came back, back to the way it was.


    ¡°Unfathomable!¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Can we talk about this some other time?¡± He requested.


    I shrugged.


    ¡°Yes, promise you are gonna tell me everything¡±, I urged.


    ¡°Anything for you my love¡±, he muttered, pecking my forehead and then he began feeding me.


    Soon, we were done with everything food, and then I went to sit on the bed.


    From the corner of my eye I could see Greg already on his phone and I sighed. I wanted to spend this time with him, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, I had to speak up.


    ¡°Can you please drop your phone?¡± I muttered to Greg.


    He nced up.


    ¡°Sorry, I am done now, just handling somepany work online¡±, he apologized and then dropped the phone.


    He climbed up the bed, pulling me to himself as I blushed shyly.


    His privy eyes scanned my body.


    ¡°You always know how to turn me on Gianna¡±, he muttered with lustful gaze and a small smile yed on my lips.


    ¡°What are you gonna do?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Want to make love to my pet¡±, he answered taking off the silky gown I was wearing.


    My body was ming hot in fantasy responding to his every touch, I felt tingling sensations inside of me.


    He took my lips in his and I did same by responding to all his every touch.


    We made genuine love on the ne, going for several rounds until we both slept off.


    As at that moment, I couldn¡¯t imagine a life without Greg. He was my pain and myforter.


    *


    *


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I drove into the mansion with the elderly chauffeur who was now back to his feet.


    Lionel had already gone back home, and I had to drop Gianna off at school because her name appeared on the freshers exhibition list, although I expected her to be back home soon.


    I closed my eyes leaning my head on the headrest as the memories of the love making with Gianna came flooding in, and I smiled widely.


    Gianna, my sweet little girl, my sweet little angel.


    Beverly¡¯s POV


    ¡°I need this girl! She is a fresher in the academy, I need her alive¡±, I sounded, instructing some masked thugs giving them Gianna¡¯s picture.


    They were two of them, and I had gone to meet up with them at a very disgusting area, at a slum. Quickly, I threw a bag filled money at them.


    ¡°You can count on us My Lady¡±, one of them uttered revealing his set of  rotten teeth.


    I crumpled up my nose.


    ¡°Dont fail me! Read my lips DON¡¯T FAIL ME¡± I emphasized.


    ¡°Yes My Lady!¡± they responded smiling swiftly.


    ¡°Now get down, I need to leave this disgusting ce¡±, I uttered as they both stepped out of my car.


    Immediately, I zoomed out of the slums instantly.


    ¡®Gianna! I¡¯ming for you!¡¯


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I stepped into the busy school premises, instantly several paparazzis came flooding me, with different camera lights shing at me.


    I was confused, I was at a loss, was I now a celebrity?


    ¡°What the heck is going on?¡± I muttered to myself.

 49

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I stood transfixed at a point, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°What do so many paparazzi want from me?¡± I rhetorically asked underneath my breath.


    I wasn¡¯t a celebrity, I have never been one in my entire life, and so I just couldn¡¯t face this people. So I abruptly turned towards the school gate and was about to run out of the school premises.


    ¡°Miss Gianna Starr, just give us some minutes of your time please¡±, one of the paparazzi bbed, making me inhale in anticipation.


    I turned towards them. Jeez! The camera lights were killer. So many people were taking pictures of me, while others were recording with their phones. I was so befuddled, but I tried to maintain calmness.


    ¡°Miss Gianna, is it true you snatched miss Beverly hills longtime fiancee?¡± one questioned, the one who had asked for my attention.


    ***Were you formerly a squeal from the slut house before entangling with the great business tycoon master Greg Starr?


    ***Are you actually a gold digger? Just like rumours had it?


    What! My eyes widened in shock.


    ***Are you clenching to Master Greg because of his wealth?


    This and many more unpleasant questions they kept throwing at me. I was so shocked to the marrows and  rendered speechless not knowing what to say to them, wondering who had fed them with all the lies.


    Gosh! I instantly figured someone must have paid them for it. But who?


    ***Say something, or we are gonna assume all the fast spreading rumours are nothing but the truth.


    They urged.


    ***Say something. Speak! Speak! Speak!! Speak!!!!!!


    They kept hyping, but it wasn¡¯t the paparazzi this time, it was from the crazy students clustered around.


    I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, I just wasn¡¯t ready to say a word.


    I looked down, calcting how to escape from their midst and just then, the ce went seldom silent.


    ¡°Dare you all to force her to speak! Now clear up and make sure to delete every damn video, recording and pictures you have all taken of her or I¡¯mma close down all yourpanies¡±, I heard a familiar voice, threatening.


    ***Wow! Isn¡¯t that Master Clemson?


    ***Look at him! He looks so handsome and more manly than I saw himst.


    ***Why is he here all of a sudden today? He hardly shows up without a prior notice.


    ***I can¡¯t wait to take a picture with him, he has always being my crush and idol


    I heard these whisperings from every angle, most especially from the girls.


    I coldly looked up, only to see Clemson in his full glory.


    Then I looked towards the paparazzi and to my utmost awe, they were all leaving downheartedly to their cars.


    ¡°Are you okay Gianna?¡± He uttered with care as he walked closer to me.


    ¡°Not really! I need to go back home¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Thanks for arriving just in time, I don¡¯t know what could have happened if it weren¡¯t for your sudden arrival¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention. I owe you a lot, for all these days I have not been there for you¡±, he mumbled and I twisted my lips.


    ¡°Can I take you home today?¡± He requested.


    I wanted to say yes. I really missed him and wished to spend some more time with him, but I was afraid of Greg¡¯s reaction, I didn¡¯t know what he was gonna do this time.


    Each time I see Clems, I feel wanted and a sense of belonging.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, I can handle Greg¡±, he uttered as though he was reading my mind, taking my right palm in his and softly folding it.


    I sighed and nodded at him and he led me out of the crowd with his men clearing up the way for us.


    I could see so many girls ring daggers at me but, fuck them! I didn¡¯t care!


    Clems led me to his car and helped me with the door. I stepped in, and looking at me as I sat down, was a pretty good looking sophisticated woman.


    She smelt of a high standard, and riches.


    ¡°You are pretty¡±, I heard a sweet voice,ing from her as she stared at me in admiration.


    I smiled.


    ¡°Thanks ma¡¯am, you are also beautiful¡±, Iplimented taking my seat.


    ¡°What is your humble name?¡± She retorted grinning from ear to ear.


    ¡°I¡¯m Gianna ma¡¯am¡± I introduced myself.


    ¡°Pretty name for a damsel as you¡±, she geeked, really making me blush.


    ¡°Call me ma¡¯am Diana, and I am Clem¡¯s mom¡±, she introduced.


    Wow! I gasped lightly as my eyes widened at the revtion.


    ¡°Your son is nice¡±, I uttered ncing at Clemson who wasfortably seated in the passenger¡¯s seat doing his seat belt.


    She nodded smiling.


    ¡°I know right, but he is too grumpy for his look huh? At times I can¡¯t help but panic about him chasing all the prettydies away from himself due to his serious facial¡±, she muttered as she sipped from the hot liquor in her hands.


    I bursted intoughter.


    ¡°Enough mum! You are overstepping your boundaries¡±, Clems pouted grinning.


    We chatted about so many other things as we drove along and I found myselfughing hard at all the silly talks of ma¡¯am Diana.


    She is just so jovial, carefree and fun to be with just like Clemson.


    Soon, the car pulled up at the front of Greg¡¯s mansion.


    ¡°Is it okay if I call you momma?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Yes, pretty girl! Call me momma as much as you want¡±, she replied and I smiled.


    ¡°Thanks so much, I will drop by at your residence some cool times¡±, I muttered as she pulled me closer for a warm hug.


    I reciprocated slowly, melting into her warm embrace.


    She is so nice. Her embrace brings back the cravings for my real mother. I immediately wished I had a mom as amazing as she was.


    Then, someone cleared his throat, making us disengage from the hug.


    It was Clemson, he was already standing by the car door, with arch eyebrows.


    ¡°You both have totally forgotten about my existence huh?¡± He  grumbled.


    ¡°Nah! How could we?¡± I giggled excitedly, so happy and ted at my new found mom.


    ¡°Goodbye ma¡¯am, let me have some good bye talk with Mr grumpy¡±, I uttered referring to Clemson who frowned up instantly.


    I was about to step down, when she roughly pulled me by my right arm, making me turn towards her, but she wasn¡¯t looking at me, her eyes were fixed on a ck spot right at the middle of my left arm, at my elbow.


    ¡°Anything wrong momma?¡± I asked, sensing her uneasiness.


    ¡°Where did you get this mark?¡± She inquired, looking from me to the ck spot.


    ¡°Oh that? It was a mark I got from whipping while growing up¡±, I replied, but the uneasiness on her face could still be felt.


    ¡°Anything ma¡¯am?¡± I asked and she instantly shed me a sweet smile.


    ¡°Nothing much, just curious about something¡±, she uttered letting go of my arm.


    ¡°Ok momma, it might just be a coincidence¡±, I said and finally stepped down from the car.


    ¡°Yes, sure¡±, she mulled softly waving at me.


    I waved back at her, and Clemson saw me off the gate.


    Greg¡¯s men were all staring at Clemson and his men in awareness.


    ¡°It seems you and my mom have known each other for such a long time¡± Clems coos.


    I nodded at him.


    ¡°She is a nicedy, and I love her already¡±, I uttered sincerely.


    ¡°Wow! You can drop by at her residence to see her anytime you are free, she is a loner and will highly appreciate your presence¡±, Clems said.


    I nodded and thanked him and then he quickly pulled out a card from his breast pocket and handed the card over to me. I took it and curiosly stared at it, it was Ma¡¯am Diana¡¯s address.


    He gave me a onest caring look, like a big brother would do when  dropping off little sister at school, and then he turned and began heading towards the car.


    I stood at the gate watching and waving at him and his men as the luxury cars zoomed out of the estate.


    ¡°What are you still waving at huh? Come let¡¯s go in baby¡±, Greg came hugging me from behind as his manly fragrance and cologne hit my nostril, making me feel hot immediately.


    Jeez! I was shocked, I never knew he was around the vicinity, I never knew he had seen Clems and I.


    ¡°Greg?¡± I called in fright with a start, ¡°it is not what you think, Clemson -¡°.


    ¡°Shhh! You don¡¯t need to exin anything to me baby, I know you won¡¯t gonna lie or betray my trust. You are old enough to iste for yourself, what¡¯s hurtful or not. I trust you Gianna¡±, he whispered softly into my ears.


    Huh! I gasped.


    ¡®Was Greg actually saying all these? Little seriously? It was too good to be true¡¯, I thought happily and quickly turned to him, putting my hands on his neck and he wrapping his around my waist.


    ¡°Thanks so much Gregory, thanks for everything, for putting your trust in me¡±, I appreciated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t thank me, I should be the one thanking you Gianna¡±, he said and I blinked my eyes inquiringly.


    ¡°Thanks for giving me a chance to right all my wrongs¡±, he muttered and a small smile yed on my lips.


    ¡°Can I ask for something please?¡± He requested.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked anxiously.


    ¡°Go with me to the Cayman Inds¡±, he requested taking my hands in his.


    My eyes glistened.


    ¡°What for?¡± I asked confusedly.


    ¡°We need to have some time to ourselves Gianna, just you and I, cuddling, ying different games, cooking and baking, just to get to know ourselves more deeper and also, going far away from all the troubles¡±, he muttered.


    I instantly threw myself in his embrace. Gosh! I couldn¡¯t believe he was bing more considerate and sweet.


    ¡°I will go with you Greg, just you and I¡±, I muttered.


    He smiled shortly.


    ¡°Thanks so much Gianna¡±, he uttered, pulling me deep into the hug.


    ¡°So when are we leaving?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Tonight!¡± He replied, stroking my hair.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t it too sudden?¡± I retorted.


    He shook his head.


    ¡°No baby, you don¡¯t need to panic, I have done all the parking, everything¡±, he uttered and we began heading into the mansion.


    Huh? Parked already? I sharply turned to him as my mouth fell into an ¡®o¡¯, totally lost for words. He chuckled and closed it up with a kiss.


    The afternoon went by, and Greg went to hispany and warehouse to put some stuff together.


    I wanted to go with him but he insisted I take a nap since I didn¡¯t have a good sleep the previous night.


    It was night hours finally.


    We arrived at the airport, and our luggages were taken into the private ne.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna miss you bro¡±, Jones uttered to Greg, he had escorted us to the airport, along with Lionel, of course.


    Greg weirdly looked at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not your girlfriend¡±, he uttered coldly.


    ¡°Run along now!¡± Lionel muttered, stepping down from the ne.


    ¡°Take care of yourself Gianna, and make sure toe home with a third party¡±, Jones teased making me feel damn shy.


    ¡°Take care of Greg Gianna¡±, was all Lionel uttered and I nodded a reply, smiling sheepishly. Instantly Lionel headed towards his car as I and Greg stepped into the private jet.

 50

    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    CHRISTA¡¯S RESTAURANT {AKA SLUT DELIVERY}


    I was fuming in rage. Unending rage and anger surged through me, boiling in anger.


    ¡°Demolish the entire building¡±, I squalled angrily.


    ¡°No! Yakuza! Have pity, you can¡¯t just demolish my restaurant. You know this is my only source of ie¡±, Christa bawled agonizingly.


    ¡°Punk! Didn¡¯t I warn you beforehand? You couldn¡¯t keep to the deal by bringing the little girl to me¡±, I hallowed.


    ¡°Guys!!!¡± I raised up my hands and brought it down forcibly, signifying my men to go to work.


    The ground shook vigorously due to the sounds of the powerful excavators as they got down to work.


    ¡°No please! Don¡¯t demolish my restaurant, I beg of you!¡± She whimpered, now kneeling before me as she cried on my toes.


    I winced in more anger, this wouldn¡¯t move me away from my decision, I was never going back on that. Never!


    In anger, I kicked her in her abdomen and she screamed and roughly fell backwards.


    I walked up to her and raised up my right leg, then brought it down on her chest, pressing her so tight and she screamed out in pain and agony.


    ¡°In your next life, don¡¯t you ever y games you won¡¯t gonna win¡±, I uttered, tightening the press on her chest.


    She was about to say something but the blood gushing out of her mouth cut her short, as it gushed out like a tap.


    It was night, and also the perfect time for all these.


    The excavator finally got to the building and started demolishing the restaurant.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Instantly the restaurant cracked up, as it copsed roughly on the ground like a pack of cards.


    So many half nudedies ran out of the restaurant screaming in fright, likewise to so many men and women, even little kids who went to have a meal at the restaurant.


    There were still some who couldn¡¯t make it out on time, the building copsed on them, and they all died, the few who made it out, were badly injured.


    Christa watched with swollen and red eyes as her only source of livelyhood   all crumbled before her.


    Some of the people who had made it out alive all ran out of the gate, while others stood watching in awe, feeling pity for Aunt Christa who was crying uncontrobly.


    At A Little Bungalow ?


    A young prettydy was seen sleeping or so to say, lieing down, with tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes.


    She was restless as she rolled to and fro on her little bed. It seems as though she was having a deep dream.


    ¡°Arielle! Wait up for me!¡±


    ¡°No! Back off Greg!¡±


    ¡°Why? Let mee with you please!¡±


    ¡°No Greg! You will be nothing but a hindrance to me!¡±


    ¡°Tell the wealthy woman I am your twin bro, she might adopt me also!¡±


    ¡°No Greg! You would be an obstacle to me, go away from me! You have a heart disease and you are scheduled to die anytime soon¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true! I know I¡¯m sick but I won¡¯t die now Arielle! Please!!¡±


    ¡°You are useless Greg¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not useless Arielle¡±


    ¡°You are! Isn¡¯t it the reason mom and dad left us on the streets?¡±


    ¡°No, that is a t lie¡±


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying huh! You are the reason our family splitted apart. At first dad left for another country to work for money for your deadly heart condition and what happened? He never returned after several years. Then Mom led us to the street and  asked us to wait for her and never showed up! So who is faulty here? Go away from me! I hate you Greg!! I hate you!!!!!¡±


    Instantly the sleepingdy woke up with a start, drenched in her sweat as she briskly sat up on her bed.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Greg!! I¡¯m so sorry!!¡± She uttered and bursted into tears.


    This particr dream had been haunting her almost every night, since she got splitted from Greg.


    She cried throughout the whole night, praying for Greg to forgive her.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I can¡¯t help but to be puzzled, I couldn¡¯t believe Greg could pilot a ne.


    I sat at the front seat with him as I watched him flew the ne.


    I was scared at first, butter adjusted to it since he assured me that he was in control, besides, I knew that wasn¡¯t his first time doing that.


    I never knew when I dozed off, and that was all I could remember.


    I flickered my eyelids open, adjusting to the bright blinding sun rays that reflected into the room.


    I still didn¡¯t wanted to wake up and so I closed back my eyes as I rolled on the bed smiling,


    I couldn¡¯t tell the exact ce I was in. I could only perceive the sweet scents of vani,vender and lemon.


    I flickered my eyelids again and my long eyshes quivered, and I opened my eyes slowly.


    The first thing my eyes captured was the pure white ceiling that had a diamond chandelier in the middle.


    ¡°Huh! This isn¡¯t the ne!¡± I mumbled stretching my muscles on the soft white mattress.


    I sat up, eye scanning the room that was decorated in white without a stain.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°This looks exactly just like Greg¡¯s bedroom back home¡± I thought.


    Speaking of Greg, I wondered where he had gone to.


    ¡°I see you are awake baby¡±,  Greg uttered as he shifted the curtains.


    I was startled, I really hadn¡¯t seen him standing there.


    ¡°How was your night love?¡± He asked and walked up to me.


    ¡°Sound!¡± I replied.


    I watched as he walked gracefully towards me, with his hands in his pocket. His longshes danced above his oval shape, ck eyes shining as bright as the stars in the night sky when happy, and can hypnotize anyone that falls under his gaze, but could resemble ck pools of fire when angry.


    Handsome was always an  understatement when ites to Greg¡¯s.


    The lineament of his face were in perfect proportion to each other.


    Ever since I met Greg, I never found or see any other man handsome anymore.


    ¡°You are gonna strip me naked  with your alluring gaze baby!¡± He uttered in a flirty tone making me blush shyly.


    I swallowed hard.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t staring at you¡±, I defended myself.


    He narrowed.


    ¡°I have to punish you for lying¡±, he mumbled and sat beside me pulling me to lean on his chest. I chuckled softly.


    ¡°Where are we Greg? The room is quite cold, and when did we get off the ne?¡± I reeled out the questions.


    ¡°You were sleeping like some log of wood when Inded¡±, he teased.


    My eyes widened in anxiety.


    ¡°Are we on the Ind already?¡± I asked anxiously.


    ¡°Yes!¡± He replied.


    I quickly jumped down from the bed and ran towards the ss window.


    ¡°OMG! I have always heard about this Ind and read about it in several magazines. Oh! God knows I have always wished to be here but always shrug it off, knowing it was never going to be possible, but here I am today! All thanks to Greg!¡±, I wondered aloud happily.


    From the ss window, I could view half of the ind.


    Beautiful and strong long coconut trees, the silky ind shores, the resting chairs, the white sharp sands, the ind waves were breathtaking.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go have a swim Greg¡±, I beamed excitedly.


    ¡°Come eat first¡±, he urged, taking out a cigarette stick from its box and was about to light it.


    I quickly rushed up to him and pped it off from his hands.


    ¡°What have you done?¡± He asked eyeing at me.


    ¡°Not now Greg!¡± I mumbled, ¡°it will do more harm than goo -¡°.


    He quickly bent over and picked up the cigarette stick and lit it up, cutting me short.


    Huh! My mouth fell open as I watched him. I guessed he wasn¡¯t gonna change so easily. I reached out for the box of cigarettes that was on the bed, singled out a stick, put it in my mouth and then set to lit it up.


    He abruptly turned to me.


    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± He questioned, his eyes glistening with confusion.


    ¡°Eating breakfast just like you¡±, I muttered.


    He instantly dropped the cigarette  on the ashes te.


    ¡°Fine! Can we go down for breakfast?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes please¡±, I answered smiling inwardly, and then he lifted me up and took me to a moderate living room.


    ¡°Brother!¡± I heard a voice and I sharply turned to the direction the voice wasing from.


    There and then, I saw a cute teenage boy of about sixteen years old with a natural gray hair that suits him so well.


    ¡°Hanuel!¡± Greg called instantly, putting me down.


    ¡°How was your sleep?¡± Greg asked him, unruffling his beautiful grey hair.


    ¡°Nice bro¡±, he replied, grinning as his deep dimples came into view.


    ¡°She is pretty bro¡±, heplimented me.


    ¡°Yeah, she is¡±, Greg replied, leading me to the dining table already set for two.


    ¡°I will be in my room then¡±, he announced and Greg nodded at him.


    He left after shing me a smile.


    ¡°Who owns this house? And who is that pretty boy?¡± I questioned Greg the minute we settled down to eat, trust me, I always loved asking questions.


    ¡°He is Hanuel! And I own the house,¡± he replied.


    Hmph, he must have had so many properties, more that I do not know of.


    ¡°How about your family?¡± I asked him.


    ¡°Hanuel is the only family I have¡±, he replied passing me some vani,vender.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± I uttered, already noticing how much he hates it each time I asked about his family.

 51

    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I giggled excitedly as Greg and I swam deep into the oceans. He took me on a piggy back and swam deep into the oceans with me. It was really fun and romantic.


    After swimming, we yed so many other games. We rode on horses, went for fishing, skirting etcetera.


    The people on the ind were friendly, I was given so many barbeque fishes and lots of sea flowers by them.


    And one other thing I noticed, haha, the young ind girls kept on clustering around Greg.


    Soon we finished and went back home. I changed from my bikini and went straight into the bathroom to have a nice shower.


    I got into the bathtub of warm water andid in there recalling all the fun I had had with Greg that fun day.


    Greg was truly my superhero and  prince charming, he was my everything.


    I was a broken fragile girl as at the time he bought me, but know I was strong and felt wanted all because of Greg.


    ¡°My superhero¡±, I giggled and muttered closing my eyes about feeling the warmness of the water on my skin when the bathroom door flew open, making me to quickly sit up.


    I instantly reached out for my towel which was neatly ced on the iron towel rail, across the bathtub.


    ¡°Why are you trying to cover yourself? Are you done?¡± Greg walked in and I sighed, aborting the n to reach out for the towel.


    He came in and sat at the edge of the bathtub. He was putting on a white singlet and white shorts. Then suddenly slid his hands into the tub sshing me water.


    ¡°Hey! What is that for?¡± I asked.


    Greg smiled a bit, did it again and again,ughing hard.


    ¡°Okay, so this is how you want it huh? Good then!¡± I said and started pouring more waters on Greg, he began getting wet.


    Author¡¯s POV


    When Greg saw that he was wet, he stopped to stare at himself. Gianna also stopped what she was doing and stared at him, but she wasn¡¯t just staring at the dripping water, she was staring lustfully.


    The water she sshed on Greg made his singlet to glued to his skin and so she could observe his abs which were now visible, his six packs were die to fit.


    She was lost staring at Greg that she didn¡¯t realize she was now standing right in front of him.


    Suddenly, he began taking off the singlet that stucked to his body exposing more of his manly figure.


    Then he ced his hands on his shorts as though he was gonna pull them, making Gianna to swallow hard in high anticipation.


    ¡°Baby¡±, Greg called but Gianna didn¡¯t hear him calling.


    ¡°Babe?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!!¡± she replied with a start, turning to look in his eyes.


    ¡°What are you staring at?¡± He asked smirking naughtily.


    The question seemed to have taking Gianna aback.


    ¡°You want it in the bathtub?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What? Hell no! I never said I wanted anything¡±, she rushed her reply and Greg smiled and walked up to her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you might wanna do with your eyes, undress me with them? Or make love to me with them, all I know is that you are craving for me¡±, he said smiling like someone who had won a jackpot to the detriment of another.


    He so knew what she wanted, right from the morning when she was staring at him but he had pretended not to notice anythingN?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The hunger was there right in her eyes, she craved for him just the same way he was craving for her.


    He pulled off his short and there his desire stood erect, making her eyes to widen in shock.


    Then walked into the bathtub and grabbed her pulling her by her tiny waist.


    ¡°How does this feel huh? Nice and warm isn¡¯t?¡± He asked and she giggled shyly.


    ¡°So you were trying to seduce me from the beginning, am I right?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well right. Actually, I should be the only one doing that and no one else¡±, she replied wrapping her arms around him.


    ¡°Sure¡± he replied and brought his lips down to hers, taking it in a long passionate kiss, making them to moan into each other¡¯s mouth.


    He carried her out of the water, and she wrapped her legs around him without breaking from the kiss.


    He took her all the way to the bed, and continued with the kiss.


    Then he traced her thighs with his fingers until he got into her entrance, still kissed her senselessly.


    His fingers yed with her clits, since it was her sensitivity part he began grinding her clits on his hands.


    She kissed him harder. Greg  couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and so he thrust one finger into her pulling in and out of her gently, while she released soft moans.


    He became faster and faster, then two fingers followed while their lips was still entangled.


    While he thrust deeper into her, he rubbed her clits with his thumb to enhance the sexual desires she was feeling, and in noter times, Gianna began moaning helplessly, and in that very moment Greg knew she was going to peak.


    He pushed deeper and deeper into her until she let out a sharp cry with load of her juices sttering all over.


    Greg immediately bent down and licked her until she was squeaky clean.


    She breathed heavily after her sharp release. Greg on the other hand just pulled her close to him cuddling her tightly.


    ¡°Thank you love¡±, she uttered panting heavily.


    ¡°For what?¡± He asked.


    ¡°For making me feel good¡±, she  replied shyly.


    Greg smiled happily.


    ¡°It is my duty to always satisfy and make you feel good huh¡±, he replied.


    ¡°I LOVE YOU GIANNA!¡±


    ¡°I LOVE LOVE GREG!!¡± she replied.


    Cassandra¡¯s POV


    ¡°I need you to get her for me!¡±


    ¡°Her name is Beverly!¡±

 52

    Greg¡¯s POV


    IT had been a week since we got to the ind and I must admit, life on the ind with Gianna had been so so cool, no troubles, no case of kidnap, no fidgeting about her whereabouts, jeez! Nothing.


    The ind was quiet and peaceful with the unique vigers, even she, had grown so obsessed with the ind and the kind vigers.


    It ddened me to see her running around with the prettydies and also having all sorts of fun she wished to.


    With all these thoughts running through me, I was in the kitchen, with an apron tied on, I was making some cupcakes and cookies for my darling Gianna.


    ¡°Add more liquid milk bro¡±, Hanuel requested with his eyes fixed on the flour in a bowl.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    I took the ss jug filled with milk and began pouring it little by little into the bowl.


    ¡°Bro can I go to Seoul with you please?¡± He requested.


    ¡°No Hanuel, you can¡¯t¡±, I replied with an eye roll.


    He crumpled up his handsome face.


    ¡°But why?¡±


    ¡°I need you to grow up freely Hanuel, away from troubles, free from panic, live and grow freely just like the normal teenage boy you are¡±, I told him.


    He nodded knowingly.


    ¡°I know you want what is best for me, but I believe with you around me no harm will befall me¡±, he uttered.


    ¡°Hi guys!¡± We heard a voice, making us both to turn towards the door only to see Gianna smiling cheekily with a full basket of fish.


    ¡°Hi babe¡±, I called and she walked in.


    ¡°Greg, I need you to prepare me this fish¡±, she uttered chuckling slightly.


    ¡°Hell no! Why must it be me?¡± I pouted.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that one of the reasons we are here? Prepare it for me ASAP¡±, she yelled.


    Honestly, I didn¡¯t know what the heck was wrong with Gianna these days, she threw unnecessary tantrums over the slightest things.


    ¡°Fine! Just go back to your room and freshen up¡±, I muttered taking the basket of fish from her, ready to make her the barbeque sauce. She smiled, turned around and left the kitchen.


    ¡°I guess I have to get going too¡±, Hanuel uttered and turned to walk away, but I grabbed him by the arm.


    ¡°I need your help Hanuel, you know I  don¡¯t know how to make barbeque fishes¡±, I uttered scratching my head in frustration.


    Hmph, I immediately concluded within me to stop the vigers from giving Gianna fishes.


    ¡°Oh really! What were you thinking when you told her you were gonna cook for her, when you know you are horrible in cooking?¡± Hanuel uttered with a ridiculous smile stered on his face


    Actually, he had always been the one helping me to prepare all the meals.


    ¡°What are brothers for huh?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Fine!¡± He grumbled as he singled out his apron and put it on, and then we set to cook.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Oh my! I loved it there at the ind, and I wished Greg would let us stay forever. Hahaha, impossible right? I know we needed to go back home to face realities.


    ¡°Hey Gianna! Come let us go deep into the jungle¡±, I heard a voice and I turned swiftly to the direction it wasing from.


    It was Lydia, one of the pretty ind girls.


    ¡°What for?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you wanna explore more nature?¡± She uttered walking up to me.


    ¡°Sure! Sounds good!¡± I muttered.


    She smiled and took my right hand, as she began leading me deep into the ind flowers.

 53

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    THE afternoon went by with Lydia showing me some pretty works of nature as I giggled excitedly at the breathtaking views of the ind.


    Soon, night time arrived.


    I was sitting up on the bed, staring at Greg who was sleeping soundly. I didn¡¯t know why, I just couldn¡¯t sleep.


    ¡°Greg! Wake up!¡± I muttered as I couldn¡¯t take it anymore, tapping and vigorously shaking him to wake up.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± He uttered sleepily.


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± I replied.


    ¡°Are you not feeling well?¡± He questioned worriedly, sitting up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I just need us to go swimming¡± I said, pouting with my best puppy face and pleading with my most softest baby voice.


    His eyes widened.


    ¡°It¡¯ste. This is 2am in the morning¡±, he grumbled, staring at the ticking clock.


    ¡°Please Greg! I¡¯m sweaty¡±, I mumbled sadly.


    He sighed and said nothing for a few seconds. I said nothing too, but only kept pouting and making some funny sounds, like I was going to cry.


    ¡°Fine! Go get changed¡±, he rephrased standing up to his feet.


    ¡°Yuppie!¡±, I eximed out raising my both hands in triumph.


    ¡°Thanks so much¡±, I appreciated uncovering the duvet from my body to reveal mycy undies.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I swallowed hard, as my cock stood erect on sighting Gianna on hercy nighties, like I haven¡¯t seen her put it on other times.


    Damn! She was freaking beautiful and tempting. I couldn¡¯t just get even of her.


    Quickly, I changed my wears.


    She was done changing too and we both walked slowly hand in hand to the quiet ocean.


    Gianna slowly headed towards the entrance of the water with hercy undies. This time, she was wearing a pair of ck lingerie, a tantalizing match with her silky white skin.


    Hmph. My Gianna has really transformed in the past month.


    She soaked herself in the water, and  I did my possible best to restrict myself from jumping on her and devouring her right in the water.


    She yed happily on the water. She leaned her head on the edge of the water looking up as her legs yed on the water.


    The stars were shining but the aura wasn¡¯t bright. Still, the sky was beautiful.


    ¡°The sky is pretty Greg¡±.


    ¡°Yes! But my pet is prettier¡±, I responded and her cheeks flushed redder.


    ¡°Really? Am I that pretty?¡± she asked in disbelief.


    My brows creased slightly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    She smiled and sshed me some water. Then she moved over to me and ced her palms on either side of my cheeks.


    ¡°I believe you Greg. You are also the most handsome guy I have ever stumbled across¡±, she uttered, making a sweet smile to ster on my lips.


    She let go of me and was about swimming back to her spot, but I wrapped my arms around her tiny waist.


    I pulled her into my embrace and sat her on myp, with her back on my chest.


    She was chuckling.


    Author¡¯s POV


    The first thing Gianna felt was a hot hardness making her face burn. Greg¡¯s hand began to trace her spine and, his every touch was fire, it was mesmerizing her, as it sent tingling sensations running down her spines. His lips were on the back of her neck, smooching her there.


    His hands roamed around, it didn¡¯t take long before his hand grabbed her twin peaches. After ying with them, he turned her around and made her face him.


    He kissed her lips ying with her peaches.


    ¡°I need you Gianna¡±, he whispered against her lips, his hands not stopping from doing the delicious magic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous Greg, we are outside, what if someone sees us?¡± she uttered.


    Greg¡¯s hand which was on her squeezed her, making her let out a cute moan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if someone sees us or not¡±, he uttered in a flirty tone.


    ¡°Please, let¡¯s just do it here okay? Right inside the ocean¡±, he pleaded.


    Just one plead and she epted, besides she was the one that had made hime out after all.


    Greg smiled roguishly, as his huge monster began to rub her down there on her sensitive spot. The friction from their underwear yed havoc on both of them.


    He began sucking her tongue and she responded, wilder than ever. Her fingers were tugging his head as she pulled him closer.


    After a heated romance, they made a memorable love right inside the ocean.


    It was one of the best loves they had made so far and they both loved it.


    Greg raised Gianna up from the water after bathing her and they both went into the bedroom.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡­Next Morning¡­


    I walked into the kitchen after looking for Gianna all over the house. There, I saw a beautifuldy standing with an apron on.


    ¡°She looks like a good wife¡±, I thought snarking.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± I asked.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I was making a tomato and egg sandwich, but I think noodles will go better with it. Just grab a seat, I will be done in no time, you must be hungry¡±, she uttered.


    Wow! It was tantalizing, so I quickly took my seat as I watched her cook.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    ¡°Must we leave tonight?¡± Gianna asked for the upteenth time.


    ¡°Yes baby! We will visit often, but I am sorry, we have to leave, like now¡±, I said packing up our backpacks.


    ¡°I understand, but I am gonna miss the ind¡±, she muttered sadly.


    We needed to leave, Lionel already called and asked me toe back home, for some urgent stuff.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby, don¡¯t be sad¡±, I tried my best in consoling but she looked away, looking real downcasted and crestfallen.


    ¡°I will miss you bro, and I will also miss you sis-inw¡±, Hanuel uttered as he hugged Gianna.


    ¡°I will miss you too Hanuel, but I will alwayse toe check up on you or you cane visit right? Gianna uttered as they disengaged from the hug.


    ¡°Yes¡±, he nodded.


    I ruffled his gray hair and hugged him.


    Then I led Gianna out of the house, as we headed towards the truck.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears, while we were sitted on the airne. Greg narrowed in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°What is wrong?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°I miss the ind. I couldn¡¯t even say goodbye to the vigers¡±.


    ¡°Is that why you are moody? So you now love the ind more than me huh?¡± He questioned.


    ¡°Nah! I will miss it there¡± I muttered.


    He pulled me to his chest and buried my head in it.


    This time, a pilot was on the seat, so  Greg and I justid down on the bed throughout the ride.


    ¡­A Week Later¡­


    Author¡¯s POV


    The week had gone by with everyone doing their own thing.


    Gianna resumed school again as expected, but this time, she resumed with another friend order than Gory. This time she resumed bracing herself with her new friend, a gun.


    Greg became so busy with his warehouse andpany making up for the days he was away.


    The news of Gabby¡¯s death was all over the news.


    It was said that he was drowned in the oceans, as some parts of his body being chopped off by a deadly shark was seen around the shores.


    Aunt Christa had been in hospital for almost two weeks.


    Clemson never stopped searching for his lost sister, as he believed she was alive and was just somewhere around, hoping to see her oneday.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I decided to go visit Aunt Christa one fateful day after school, I had watched the news and seen how her restaurant got excavated and burnt down to ashes.


    Yeah she might be cruel to me, but she was the only family I knew.


    I stepped out of the school gate, and instantly someone dragged me, startling me.


    ¡°Come with me Gianna!¡± a voice followed.

 54

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    TURNING swiftly to see who had grabbed my wrist, I gasped in shock on seeing who it was.


    ¡°You?¡± I uttered slightly breathing in relief.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Gianna for taking you by surprise¡±, she apologized.


    ¡°You look familiar¡±, I uttered trying so hard to pinpoint exactly where I had met her.


    Instantly realization dawned on me.


    ¡°You came to the mansion, and -¡±


    ¡°Was chased out by Greg, yeah¡±, she cut through my words.


    ¡°Oh!¡± I eximed, ¡°what do you want from me?¡± I asked, like there was even anything I could offer.


    ¡°I need your help please. I know you are a good person and, from all the times I have been spying on Greg I havee to realize that he loves you, and his willing to go to any length just for you¡± she cried.


    Huh! I jerked backwards a little. Spying on Greg? Hmph, thesedies!


    ¡°What help?¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Can we go to the cafe across the street?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Sure!¡± I uttered as we walked towards the cafe.


    ***


    ¡°Why do you look so much like Greg?¡± I questioned her the instant we grabbed a seat.


    She exhaled sharply.


    ¡°That is because, Greg is my twin brother¡±, she replied grievously.


    ¡°What? That is fanciful!¡± I muttered in utmost disbelief.


    ¡°You have to believe me please¡±, she pleaded taking out a picture and cing it right in front of me on the table.


    I picked it up and viewed it, and there two happy identical kids came to view.


    Which looked more of a smaller version of Greg and thedy sitting beside me.


    ¡°Are you certain about this?¡± I questioned her cing the picture back on the table.


    ¡°Yes I¡¯m certain. Please Gianna, I want you to plead with Greg on behalf of his family¡±, she began.


    ¡°We know we have wronged him, but we are deeply sorry¡±, she whimpered.


    I sighed deeply, now this was bing interesting.


    ¡°What actually happened!¡± I questioned her.


    ¡°I can¡¯t tell, I guess Greg will be in a better position to exin all to you. I¡¯m so ashamed of myself right now¡±, she cried.


    ***


    It was theter hours of the day after meeting with Arielle, the supposed Greg¡¯s twin sister. I decided to go home to confront Greg. I just hoped he was going to pour out his heart to me this time, I just hoped.


    ¡°Good day My Lady¡±, the elderly chauffeur saluted as he came to pick me up.


    ¡°Take me to Havord Street¡±, I said at once.


    ¡°What for ma¡¯am?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I need to visit my aunt¡±, I muttered as he started the engine and sped off the school premises.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Sittting in my torture room staring at a Russian men that had tried to set my warehouse on fire.


    After torturing him so well, I had tied him up on a pole.


    ¡°Master! Should we still keep pouring on him the icy water?¡± One of my boys asked.


    ¡°Yes! Until he is ready to bloat the truth¡±, I muttered coldly, ¡°make the ice seven times colder¡±, I snarled.


    ¡°Please. Don¡¯t torture me more. I¡¯m ready to spill the beans¡±, he cried.


    ¡°Good boy!¡± I drawled spranging up to my feet and walked up to him.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡± I rephrased again.


    ¡°It is Master Gilbert of Russia. He asked me to warn you to watch your back, that he ising like a ticking bomb ready for explosion¡±, he uttered sincerely.


    I could tell he was saying the truth.


    I snarled at him.


    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything¡±, I uttererd sternly grabbing my gun from my sweatpants.


    ¡°Set the cameras. We are gonna make some videos right now, I think Gilbert should see how his most burly assassin looks like right no.! He even backstabbed and betrayed him¡±, I teased, as my men bursted intoughter while setting up the cameras.


    Beverly¡¯s POV


    Driving home from a tiring audition, I brought out my phone and took a nce at my screensaver which had a picture of Greg smiling handsomely.


    I creased the surface of my phone smiling cheekily.


    ¡°You will soon be mine Greg. After getting that stupid thing outta the way, you will have no choice but to run into my embrace once more¡±, I uttered with a smirk on my lips.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Unknown to Beverly, a car was following hers closely.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We must not miss her today, she isn¡¯t with so many guards¡±.


    ¡°Yea! We must abduct her today. Else, Miss Cassandra is gonna be so  mad at us yet again¡±.


    ¡°Phew! Hasten up and double cross her car¡±.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I got down from the car and walked into a little moderate house, stepping into thepound.


    Mr Lim went to reverse the car, so he could park properly since it was a shallow neighborhood.


    All the bitter memories of my childhood and some parts of my teenage life came flooding me.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! Is this truly you Gianna?¡± I heard a voice and I sharply turned.


    It was Aunt Christa¡¯s best friend, Mama Lois.


    ¡°Yes aunt!¡± I uttered as she came to my embrace.


    ¡°You look more beautiful and highly sophisticated than before, you never were though¡±, she yelled happily.


    I only nodded at her.


    ¡°Where is Aunt Christa?¡± I asked her.


    ¡°Oh! She is in her room, receiving some treatments. She is gonna be so  happy to see you, she has been asking to see you and apologize for all she has done to you, you came just at the perfect time. You are a good person Gianna, I must say¡±, she reeled out pulling from the hug.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention, after all she is my family¡±, I uttererd.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy you forgave her after all she had done to you. Come let me take you to her¡±, she uttered taking my palms in hers and was about leading me upstairs when instantly, the gate was pushed open with a heavy bang.


    Immediately, so many huge and burly looking men flooded into thepound.


    ¡°That is her! Cease her!¡± the one that looked like theirmander instructed pointing at me.


    My mouth fell agape. I was he confused on what was going on.


    ¡°Holy Moly! Those are Yakuza¡¯s men!¡± she panicked.


    We stood transfixed not knowing what to do. They strode towards me and was about taking my hands.


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t take her, have your master no shame?¡± She yelled using her body to shield me from them.


    Instantly, I saw her fell to the ground.


    She had been shot!


    I was traumatized not believing what happened.


    ¡°Dare you to speak ill of our master!¡±, Came the threat.


    I wanted to take out my gun to at least shot sporadically, but I was already too weak, I couldn¡¯tprehend what was going on, the death of the woman in front of me already weakened me to the bones.


    I couldn¡¯t also ce a call to Greg, I had left my phone and my backpack in the car.


    I was rendered so vulnerable before them, I couldn¡¯t even fight with them and so I was taken into their car.


    They were about speeding away when my eyes caught a burning car. It was none other but the personal car which Greg had gotten me recently.


    I also saw Mr Lim lieing in a pool of blood right beside the burning car.


    I was about to say something, but I felt even more weaker as my eyelids became heavy making my vision to be blur, I struggled to remain conscious but I ended up nking out.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I panicked, pacing to and fro in the top floor verandah, ncing at my wrist watch.


    ¡°Why is Mr Lim taking so long in bringing her back home, and his line is damn not reachable!¡±


    Although, I had already sent some of my boys to go check on them.


    I immediately decided that Gianna was going to be home schooling to avoid me panicking each time she leaves for the academy.


    ¡°Just pray she is safe!¡±.


    ¡°Calm down bro! She will be alright!¡± Nelson uttered walking up to me.


    ¡°How can I?¡±

 55

    Yakuza¡¯s POVThis text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    IT¡¯S been like hours since my men finally brought me my little cutie, I sat beside her watching as she slept on so peacefully like a baby.


    Hmm, it was a good thing I finally got her, all curled up on my bed. She was now mine, and mine alone!


    I creased her silky white face admiringly, she was deep in slumber, just like sleeping beauty.


    As I watched on, she jolted from her sleep like she was going to wake up and then went back to sleep again.


    Author¡¯s POV


    GREG¡¯S PENTHOUSE


    The sound of a shattering ss table sounded into the stillness of the room, making the three buddies to re hard at Greg who was about going on a rampage due to the absence of his favourite pet.


    His right fist was dripping wet with blood. It was obvious he used his fist to shatter the ss table.


    ¡°Can you calm down bro? Acting all toxic will do us no good but harm¡±, uttered Jones staring up from hisputer detector.


    Just that statement seemed to have red Greg up.


    He stood up from his seat, and grabbed tightly onto Jones¡¯ neck.


    ¡°Hand off Greg¡±, Nelson stood up from his chair airing to split Greg from Jones, else, he was prepared to end up strangling him to death, but he wasn¡¯t sessful as Greg still held onto Jones¡¯neck.


    They weren¡¯t ignorant of Greg¡¯s animality behavior especially whenever he was excessively and aggressively angry and worried.


    ¡°Have you ever fallen in love before?¡± He roared at Jones whose eyes blinked in horror, as he still held onto his neck.


    ¡°No! I have not¡­ fell in love before¡±, he responded hastenly, amidst chokes, his sockets almost bulging out of his eyes.


    ¡°Do you know the feeling of not being able to ce where your beloved girlfriend is?¡± He roared.


    ¡°Nooo! Hell no! Nooo! Please let go of my neck or you gonna get me killed¡±, Jones cried as he choked.


    ¡°Good! Since you have no idea what love is all about, shut the fuck up and track her location¡±, Greg yelled and roughly left him, and he began coughing out some blood.


    At that moment, Nelson sat back feeling a little pity for Jones who was still in a daze and had just narrowly escaped death.


    ¡°I think I found her location, but it is gonna be pretty hard to retrieve her¡±, Lionel uttered for the first time looking above the tracking device.


    Greg¡¯s eyelids flickered a bit.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He  retorted.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I woke up and instantly the scent of  a sharp perfume hit my nostrils as I crumpled it up like a rat sniffing for cheese.


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t Greg¡¯s scent, nope. Greg smells like home and fresh flowers¡± I thought opening my eyes slowly, only to notice that a manly hand was wrapped around me.


    Instantly memories came flooding me. I remembered being kidnapped by Yakuza¡¯s men, and then I felt so weak and nked out.


    Oh my goodness!


    I wanted to reach out for my gun but found out that it was no longer there.


    What is worst? I was even stripped off my clothes, as I looked down on myself and realized I was now in a pair of ck nighties, contrasting exceptionally with what I had on.


    ¡°Get your hands off me¡± I yelled and yanked the manly hand away.


    ¡°You are awake baby girl¡±, he said opening his eyes.


    Instantly, I felt like throwing up. I was disgusted.


    ¡°Let go of me! I want to make use of the restroom¡±, I uttered sharply trying hard not to throw up on him, but he won¡¯t let me be.


    He climbed off the bed with his eyes firmly fixed on me.


    ¡°What business do you have with the restroom?¡± He questioned stupidly.


    ¡°Get off the way! Or I¡¯m gonna throw up on you¡±, I uttered instantly stepping my foot on the floor.


    ¡°As you please¡± he grinned and stood in my way.


    Hmph, like the hell he thinks I was joking?


    I couldn¡¯t restrict myself anymore, I tried walking past him but he kept blocking my way, and so, puuuuuurr, I ended up puking up on him.

 56

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    IT didn¡¯t stop there, I kept on  throwing up on his body until I felt I was satisfied.


    All these happened in a matter of seconds.


    ¡°What the heck?¡± He eximed with his eyes wide opened as he looked down on himself in disgust.


    ¡°Were you actually serious about it?¡± He asked and I said nothing to him in reply, but just stood at my spot, staring at him.


    ¡°You should have told me!¡± He roared irritatingly, staring disgustingly at the trash I did on his night robe.


    Well, I really didn¡¯t know what was up with me that period, all I knew was that I was beginning to have so much cravings, and throw up at every slightest thing.


    Gosh! I really hoped it wasn¡¯t what I was thinking.


    Even though it wasn¡¯t what I was expecting, I decided to make use of the situation to my greatest advantage.


    I couldn¡¯t let Yakuza keep me hostage for so long.


    ¡°Have you no shame? Abducting a pregnantdy to satisfy your sexual urge huh?¡± I smirked.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He retorted with his eyes widened.


    ¡°I am pregnant! And my boyfriend is gonna bring down your mansion knowing fully well you held his pregnant girlfriend hostage¡±, I said.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are pregnant or not. I¡¯m gonna insert my long huge cock so deep inside of you, and bring that bastard you are carrying out¡±.


    Without thinking twice, Inded him a devastating p.


    ¡°Dont you ever refer to my unborn child as bastard!¡± I muttered fuming in anger.


    Although I couldn¡¯t tell if I was pregnant or not, but I just couldn¡¯t watch him say nasty things to my unborn child and I wouldn¡¯t fight back.


    ¡°I can see you want to be aggressive huh! Then watch me make you lose that bastard you are carrying in your womb¡±, he muttered and raised up his right leg, and then  kicked me so hard in my abdomen.


    I let out a scream and fell to the floor backwards.


    Then he rushed forward and forcefully grabbed me by the neck without saying anything.


    ¡°You pest! Do you know how much money I have spent trying you to get youid on my bed?¡± He roared angrily and pushed me to the wall.


    I was so weak that I couldn¡¯t fight back. I just stood by the wall weakly, watching hime for me again. He did and this time, pushed me roughly towards the bed.


    I lost my support and fell heavily to the ground, once again hitting the lower part of my stomach harder this time.


    A sudden pain surged in. The pain was so fierce that I almost fainted.


    Author¡¯s POVN?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Gianna¡¯s face turned pale as sheid on the ground gritting her teeth in pains.


    She took a breath of cold air in pain, her forehead was covered with beads of sweat, which rolled down one after the other.


    Then, blood! Yes, there was blood!


    It rolled out from God knows where and circted around Gianna, gosh!


    Yakuza¡¯s body stiffened on seeing the pool of blood on the spot where Gianna fell.


    ¡°How could there be so much blood?¡± He uttered looking on in utmost disbelief and shock.


    ¡°Was she serious about her pregnancy?¡± he retorted as his heart leaped.


    Then, he bursted into a frenziedughter.


    ¡°She is pregnant! She is actually pregnant for that fool. Jeez! This time around it will be miscarried, I will kill that thing and have her all to myself, yes, it is good that way¡±, Yakuza thought self centeredly.


    He went over to Gianna and began dragging her towards the bed toy with her.


    She was too weak to take note of what was going on, she didn¡¯t even see the blood, she didn¡¯t even know she had bled, and she didn¡¯t hear Yakuza say all those things, but she was silently praying that Greg should arrive out of nowhere like he has always done.


    Yakuza got to the bed and threw her roughly on it, making more blood pump out of her.

 57

    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°THAT bastard!¡± Greg cussed, with his eyes as red as blood as he hit the windshield ss with his left fist making a big crack on it.


    ¡°What the fuck does he want from me? Does he want half of my properties? I¡¯m willing to give him anything he wants, he should just let my Gianna be. She doesn¡¯t deserve all these things, she doesn¡¯t deserve to be hurt. She is an angel. A rare gold. A special diamond, just why is all these happening? Why?¡± Gregmented


    ¡°Calm down bro! We are gonna aid you this time in dealing with the old fool¡±, Nelsonforted.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I felt so frustrated. It felt so annoying that with all the powers I had thought I possess, I couldn¡¯t still help her.


    ¡°Gianna wherever you are, please hang in there. I¡¯ming for you. Just a little while, you will be in my arms again¡±.


    I sobbed.


    We were in the car, already heading for Yakuza¡¯s underground mansion and Lionel was the one behind the wheels, he was doing his best to speed up.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Although I wasn¡¯t seeing them, but I could feel my friends staring pitifully at me, but what more could I do? I just couldn¡¯t help but to let the tears slid down, I always hated it whenever Gianna was in danger.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    We did our best to tiptoe inside the building but out of nowhere, a lot of men appeared out and started shooting at us.


    Quickly, we began ducking the bullets as our men started firing too. Goodness! We weren¡¯t expecting so many men.


    The ground began shaking with the sound of bullets and running boots. I kept on shooting, clearing the way for the others and I.


    ¡°Greg, quick I got you covered¡±, Jones shouted as I saw him shooting while trying to make the way clear so I could leave the battlefield and head for Gianna.


    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    I was about climbing on her.


    I had decided that after that day, she was gonna be locked up in my room forever.


    She was going to be nothing but my sex doll, my sex sex sweet doll.


    I spread her legs wide apart, and truth be told, she was actually bleeding.


    I scoffed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t give a fuck if she¡¯s damn bleeding or not¡±, I muttered.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud bang in the door, and I diverted my attention.


    ¡°Who is it? And what the hell do you want? Why dispruting  my moments of pleasure?¡± I retorted solemnly.


    ¡°Master! I¡¯m sorry for the inconveniences, but there is a big problem. We have been attacked¡±, someone shouted in panic from the door, it was one of my men.


    ¡°By who? And how do they gain ess into my underground house?¡± I asked already getting pissed with my stupid gaurds who couldn¡¯t even secure my mansion properly.


    ¡°I can¡¯t mention sir¡±, the fool uttered.


    ¡°Get the fuck out of there! And make sure to deal with whoever that broke into my house¡±, Imanded.


    ¡°Yes master!¡±


    Hmph! Instantly I figured out it was Gianna¡¯s boyfriend. If so then, it meant that the battle line had been drawn.


    I smirked and got down the bed, dragging her down from the bed, and  shended with a loud thud on the ground.


    She instantly let out an agonizing scream.

 58

    Greg¡¯s POV


    JUST then, we heard a scream, it wasn¡¯t just any scream, it was Gianna¡¯s scream, and then I couldn¡¯t hear or see anything around me.


    All my eyes were focused on, was on the main gate and I leaped like a tiger rushing inside.


    But what I saw made me stop dead in my tracks, and instantly I froze up at a spot.


    Yakuza was standing with one hand wrapped around Gianna¡¯s naked waist and his other hand was holding a gun ced on her temple.


    Her eyes were red and puffy. Damn!


    Blood kept dripping down from her already torn clothes that could barely cover her.


    She must have been in great pains.


    God! What has this old fool done to her? I will so deal with Yakuza


    How could he treat my angel this way?


    She seemed so afraid of him as she flinched when his hand traveled towards her neck.


    ¡°Get your dirty hands off her¡±, I roared and pointed my gun at him.


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha boy! Take it easy, don¡¯t even dare or I will blow her brains  out. It¡¯s either you co-operate with me or let your darling sweet little slut die because of your foolishness¡±, Yakuza smirked as he tightened his grip on her neck making her choke.


    I scoffed, that threat wasn¡¯t for me.


    ¡°I said get your hands off her or I will shoot your head off¡±, I growled.


    She was now crying and squirming due to pain.


    ¡°Dad no! Don¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t shoot! Greg please stop!¡±


    A voice sounded and our eyes turned towards the owner of the voice.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Stay away Clemson! You don¡¯t know -¡°.


    ¡°No, you don¡¯t know anything dad! This is all a misunderstanding. You are letting your emotion get the best of you. You will regret for your whole life if you do anything to harm her¡±, he cut him short, still pleading.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yakuza retorted.


    ¡°I know you are doing this on my behalf. You wanna get back at Greg just for my sake, but I need you to understand that, I don¡¯t love Gianna for lust or to get herid on my bed, I love her genuinely without a string attachment. I love her because I feel like I have known her for years¡±.


    Instantly Yakuza cut his sentence.


    ¡°Shut the trash you call a mouth, who told you I am doing this for you? I have long had a thing for her, even before I took you to the restaurant, so back off and steer clear from this¡± he roared.


    Clemson quickly took out his gun and pointed it at his head.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t let her go this minute dad, I will blow off my skull¡±, he uttered and everyone went into surprise.


    ¡°Well, go ahead and shoot yourself Clems, I will have no regrets¡±, the fool uttered.


    Hmph, even at the detriment of his son, I could see he was hell bent on keeping Gianna.


    Gianna in her own world was trying to control her sobs.


    My jaw was clenched tightly as my eyes were focused on only her. Her face was red. She looked like someone that was going to pass out soon.


    Gosh! I hated seeing her that way. I hated seeing her being hurt. Damn!


    I was already getting fed up with the whole drama and so at that juncture, I dashed forward with the speed of light kicking him in the stomach and sending him across the hall as he pulled the trigger in the mean time.


    Then I quickly caught Gianna in my arms as she was already falling down.


    ¡°Gianna? Gianna? Gianna?¡± I called and shook her, as her eyes went closed, going unconscious.


    Hurriedly, I put two of my fingers on her neck to feel the carotid pulse. It was normal.


    I let out a sigh of relief as I desperately hugged her unconscious body kissing her forehead.


    Instantly, my clothes became soaked with her blood. I didn¡¯t even realize she was still bleeding.


    Why was she bleeding this much? What had Yakuza done to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay baby¡­ you are safe now¡±, I whispered as I took off my jacket and  covered her half nude body with it.


    I was so absorbed and engrossed in her that I didn¡¯t take notice of my surroundings anymore.


    ¡°Greg watch out!¡± Lionel  shouted from behind as I turned but¡­


    Bang!


    Author¡¯s POV


    Greg turned only to see Yakuzaughing maniacally as Clemson kicked the gun out of his hand trying to control him.


    A bullet divorced the gun and pierced right through Clemson¡¯s chest and immediately, blood started oozing from his chest, and he staggered.

 59

    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°CLEMSON!!!!¡± Greg shouted at the top of his lungs as his voice echoed in the hallway.


    Still holding Gianna, he ran towards Clemson.


    Clems clutched onto his chest as he fell down on the cold ground with a loud thud.


    Greg fell on his knees beside him as he held his head in his hands.


    Clems looked at him and smiled weakly.


    ¡°W¡­ why do I a¡­ always have to protect y¡­ you from dan ¡­ ger?¡±


    His voice seemed distant and powerless.


    ¡°Clemson, hold on dear friend, hold on. Let¡¯s go to hospital¡±, Greg said.


    ¡°Lionel! Nelson! Jones!¡±, he called, his voice was shaking as he shouted for help.


    Nelson¡¯s eyes were teary as he was helplessly trying to control Yakuza who seemed to have lost his mind.


    Greg tried to carry Clemson off the ground but Clems held his hand strongly, holding him down.


    His dying eyes were teary.


    ¡°Gre.. Greg¡­.. I¡­ I never backstabbed you -¡°, Clems was loosing his strength.


    ¡°I know Clems, please, stay awake please -¡°, Greg ran his hands through Clem¡¯s hair trembling as a tear dropped from his eye.


    Clems reached out for Greg¡¯s cheek with his hands, staring into his eyes so lovingly like he was looking at his childhood best friend he had known for years.


    ¡°I¡­ I love you so much Greg, please ¡­ take¡­ care of Gina¡±, he coughed as blood came out of his mouth.


    And in the next minute, he closed his eyes and there was aplete silence.


    Greg¡¯s eyes widened as he bursted into tears.


    ¡°No! Clems! stay with me!¡± He shook his body aggressively but there was nothing but a cold silence.


    Expected activities took over.


    Sounds of an ambnce siren.


    Running foot steps.


    Dragging of stretchers.


    Everything seemed blur to Gregory.


    He couldn¡¯t believe all these was happening.


    He just stood outside the ICU staring at the door nkly. His thoughts were spinning and wheeling.


    His shirt was drenched in blood. The blood of his favorite pet, and the blood of his once best friend. The best friend who had always loved him even when he abandoned him.


    Jones was holding his head sitting on the ground in silence. He couldn¡¯t imagine a life without Clems.


    All the memories came rushing back, the memories when Clemson was always there for him, always smiling, always encouraging him, back then when they were nothing but street kids.


    Even though Clemson wasn¡¯t a street kid as they were, he was always bringing them food.


    ¡­shback¡­


    HERE WE GO GUYS! I BROUGHT Y¡¯ALL SOME COOKIES FROM MY MOM¡¯S OVEN, YOU GONNA LOVE IT.


    WOW! WE WERE STARVING! THANKS VERY MUCH.


    STOP THANKING ME GREG! WE PROMISED TO ALWAYS BE THERE FOR EACH OTHER HUH!


    YEAH!! WE DID!!!!!


    ¡­End Of shback¡­


    As he remembered these words,  Jones nced over at Greg. Then he stood up  and walked towards him.


    Greg¡¯s eyes averted slowly to Jones as he put a hand on his shoulder.


    Greg looked at him nkly as his eyes started getting wet. A tear broke free from his eyes and then, tears flowed out like a dam spilling down his face.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    Jones hugged me tightly.


    ¡°Clems! He cannot leave us right? He won¡¯t leave us¡±.


    Waves of pain were radiating from my heart to my whole body as I could feel my heart aching so badly.


    ¡°He won¡¯t Greg¡­ he won¡¯t. He will be okay. He has toe back¡±, Jones assured, also crying as Nelson patted him on the back also crying.


    ¡­A Few Hours Later¡­


    The doctor came out of the ICU as we all stood up practically running towards him.


    ¡°He is out of danger now¡±, the doctor said, smiling and Jones took a deep breath.


    Nelson squeaked in happiness.


    ¡°He is lucky that the bullet didn¡¯t even touch his heart but only pierced into the skin in the third rib. It may take time but he will get recoveredpletely. You can meet him once he is moved into the private room¡±.


    My muscle rxed as I ced my forehead on Nelson¡¯s shoulder.


    The doctor assured, saying some other more things and then left.


    I started to walk away when Jones asked.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    I turned as I smiled brightly.


    ¡°I am going to meet my Pet¡±.


    Everyone¡¯s face slowly broke into smiles as I went towards the room Gianna was admitted.


    I entered as I saw the nurse setting the saline drip and a blood bag. She was a smart young lookingdy.


    ¡°How is she now?¡±, I asked sitting beside the sleeping Gianna and taking her right hand in mine, as I kissed the back of her palm.


    Instantly the nurse furrowed her brows in annoyance before replying me, making me get confused.


    ¡°What kind of a father are you?¡± She blurted out and my eyebrows narrowed, I was still confused. Father? Gianna isn¡¯t my daughter huh.


    ¡°Your wife is pregnant for just four weeks, she and the baby are so weak at this point. She might loose the baby at any moment at this point¡±, she continued.


    Huh!

 60

    Greg¡¯s POV


    LOOSE the baby?


    Those three words sounded like a thunder, exploding in my brain. My face turned pale immediately.


    And before I knew it, I fell on my knees, in front of the nurse.


    ¡°Please! Save them!! Don¡¯t let anything happen to them especially Gianna¡± I cried.


    I didn¡¯t care if I was now being too emotional, just that I couldn¡¯t help it, this was pertaining to the love of my life.


    ¡°Why have you waited for so long before bringing her to the hospital?¡±, She asked, looking disdainfully at him and he lowered his gaze in mncholy.


    ¡°Be at ease. They are out of danger now¡±, the nurse finally tendered her voice seeing how broken and anxious I was bing.


    I snapped my head up at her, widening in joy.


    ¡°Really?¡± I thrilled in joy.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    She nodded.


    ¡°Yes, they are fine, but the mother is so weak, if care is not taken, she might lose the baby. She looked really nervous ina and this is really bad for pregnant women. As her husband, you are supposed to pay more attention to her, otherwise she will lose the pregnancy sooner orter¡±, she exined intelligently.


    ¡°I will take good care of her¡±, I uttered and thanked her, rising up to my feet.


    She smiled and congratted me before airing out of the ward.


    I moved forward and ced my lips on her forehead as I kissed her gently and tenderly.


    I was so excited and nervous. Jeez! I couldn¡¯t believe I was soon gonna be a dad, like seriously? Gianna was gonna make me a father.


    Just then, Nelson walked in looking all tensed up.


    ¡°Greg, Lionel!¡± He uttererd fidgeting.


    I narrowed my eyes. What could have happened to him? It was true,e to think of it, I haven¡¯t seen Lionel since we arrived to the hospital.


    Although it was his habit to leave without informing anyone and thenter return, but he neverpletely stay away from me most especially when there is so much trouble.


    ¡°What happened to Lionel?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yakuza -¡± he was about speaking and I snapped my finger making him  stop immediately.


    Anxiety began to increase in my mind. I quickly stood up and dashed out runnning, as the others saw me confused.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±, Nelson shouted.


    ¡°Track Lionel¡¯s location, immediately!¡±


    Nelson nodded and ran towards his car to take his tools out.


    Author¡¯s POV


    Yakuza was brought into the waiting room of the mental hospital. Only a bipr sickened mental health person could do what he did, pull the trigger at his son. His hands were tied.


    He smirked as he saw Greg there in the room.


    ¡°Tsk Tsk Tsk¡­. this is how you forget the people who are ready to sacrifice their lives for you huh?¡±, Yakuza taunted as Greg bolted towards him grabbing him by the cor.


    ¡°Where is Lionel? Where is he!!!¡± he shouted as loud as he could.


    Yakuzaughed an evilugh.


    ¡°You have just twenty minutes to save him and the location is thirty minutes away. Can you save him or¡­ will you carry his dead body?¡±


    Greg¡¯s eyes widened in terror.


    ¡°When did you kidnap him and how?¡± He barked.


    ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t the one who kidnapped him. Lord Grandeur did, but I maintain I have a hand in all of it¡±, he said simpering.


    ¡°You must be sick in the head! You are gonna rot in jail¡±, I barked letting go of him.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°You son of a -¡°.


    My phone suddenly rang out interrupting and cutting me short.


    It was Nelson. I hoped he had good news.


    ¡°Yes, were you able to find him?¡±


    ¡°I got the location! He is thirty minutes away from where you are right now¡±, Nelson confirmed.


    I gritted my teeth.


    ¡°Send me the address now¡±.


    I ran outside leaving the cops to deal with Yakuza.


    Soon I hit the elerator increasing the speed to the fullest. My mind was spinning, as I had so many thoughts in and out.


    ¡­shback¡­


    ¡°What are you doing, Greg? You wanna kill yourself with those drugs? You know it can be harmful to you, especially now that your heart condition is affecting you constantly¡±, he uttered dragging the box of medicine away from me.


    ¡°I wanna die Lionel, look at me. What the heck am I leaving for anyways? My parents abandoned me to die, so my twin sister. No one really loves me -¡°.


    ¡°Shhh! Don¡¯t say that again Greg. We love you. It doesn¡¯t take only your blood to be your family, we are now your family, and you aren¡¯t gonna die Greg. You are gonna leave a healthy life, I gonna search for a new heart for you. Even if it means me dying so you could leave I will do it¡±, Lionel uttered.


    Tears pooled out of my eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. We will survive and make a name for ourselves. Not just you, but the four of us¡±.


    ¡°I have already talked to someone about you, he is gonna get back to me pretty soon, if he does, you are gonna be free again Greg. No more heart problems¡±, he said and pulled me into a hug.


    ¡­End Of shback¡­


    I gritted my teeth as I reached an abandoned mall building. I looked at my wristwatch, only four minutes left.


    I got out immediately, looking around anxiously. I have got little time with me.


    I needed to save Lionel on time. Why not? He had sacrificed his happiness for me a countless times, he had really been a best friend, the best of the best.


    My eyes averted towards the roof.


    ¡°No¡­ Noo!!!!¡± I shouted as my eyes widened in shock, seeing Lionel almost hanging down from the roof top of the mall.


    I sprinted inside in a blink of an eye, as fast as a sh. Taking the stairs I darted towards the roof.

 61

    Greg¡¯s POV


    ¡°LIONEL!!!!¡±, I shouted as I took the stairs and immediately, some of Yakuza¡¯s men appeared out of no where and tried to attack me, to stop me from reaching out to Lionel.


    I couldn¡¯t dodge them, so I engaged them in a quick karate, kicking and breaking their necks with my bare hands.


    As I killed, I took a stair higher, and that was how it went, until I got to the top.


    I was ready to do anything to save my best friend. I didn¡¯t care the bones I had to break just to save him.


    ¡°Hang in there Lionel, I¡¯ming to save you¡±, I shouted still fighting, and as I was about to kill thest man, I saw Lionel.


    His hands were tied from the cord as it was the only way he was still hanging. I kicked the man away and rushed towards him.


    ¡°Gregggggg!¡± Lionel called out.


    I abruptly stopped in my tracks as I saw another maning from behind me.  He was having a knife in his hands.


    I stood watching him, prepared to fight him to death just like I did with the others, but shockingly, he got to me and briskly walked past me heading for Lionel.


    My eyes widened in shock, radiating in fear as soon as the realization dawned on me.


    ¡°Your time is up¡±, he bbed.


    ¡°It¡¯s toote¡±, he added and then with the aid of the knife, sh, he cut the rope.


    No! Lionel!


    ¡°Noooooooooooo!¡±


    I had no time to think. I quickly dashed forward as Lionel was already falling down.


    Immediately, I grabbed the rope and the pressure pulled me out and before I knew it, I was half hanging from the roof.


    ¡°Lionel¡±, I shouted while trying to pull the thick cord up.


    ¡°Hang in there Lionel, nothing must happen to you¡±, I shouted.


    The cord was so thick that it was cutting through the palms of my hand but I didn¡¯t care, I was not ready to loose a friend who had been with me through thick and thin, a best friend who brought meaning back to my life.


    ¡°Hang in there, Lionel!¡± I shouted again while trying to pull the rope.


    I kept on pulling till I was able to pull up Lionel a little and held his hand as the cord untied itself. Lionel slowly looked upwards.


    His legs were already bleeding. His body had multiple knife cuts and he was barely breathing.


    ¡°Lionel, I got you!¡±, I said in happiness but Lionel shook his head slowly. His eyes were red.


    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°No¡­ let go Greg, just let go -¡°.


    Greg shook his head aggressively while trying to hold his hand more tightly.


    ¡°No I can¡¯t! I won¡¯t! Give me your other hand¡±, Greg himself was out of breath as he was almost hanging out of the roof top.


    ¡°I¡­ I am already a dead man¡±, Lionel cried.


    ¡°No¡­ no¡­ don¡¯t say that Lionel. You can¡¯t say that¡±, Greg was crying uncontrobly as he shook his head again.


    ¡°Remember you said we are gonna survive? Don¡¯t let go Lionel. Be brave and strong just like your name¡±, Greg encouraged.


    He himself was almost loosing his bnce as he was now only supported on his feet.


    ¡°You will end up killing yourself, and the both of us¡± Lionel shouted angrily while Greg was still crying trying to save his childhood friend.


    ¡°No! Lionel, no! I¡­ I cannot leave you behind¡­ you are my family -¡±


    ¡°What will I do without you. Please Lionel, don¡¯t give up -¡°, he was hicupping while trying to hold on to him.


    Tears were streaming down on his face. Lionel¡¯s eyes were also teary.


    ¡°Greg¡­ you are here¡­ you have saved Gianna right?¡±, Lionel weakly whispered as Greg nodded whimpering.


    ¡°Good boy. After I die¡­ don¡¯t take revenge on anyone¡­ just¡­ just live a good life with your girlfriend¡­ with Gianna -¡°.


    Lionel hissed in pain again, Greg was gradually loosing strength.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Also¡­ live a good life with your once best friend, Clemson¡­ tell Nelson and Jones that I love them¡­ I am so proud of you¡±, he smiled as he slowly ced his free hand on Greg¡¯s hand and then forcefully pulled the other which Greg held onto, out.


    ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t¡­ Lionel¡­ Noooo -¡± Greg shouted at the top of his voice as Lionel pulled his hand out of his grip.


    And he was falling¡­


    Falling down¡­


    ¡°Lionel!!!¡±, Greg¡¯s voice echoed shaking the walls of the abandoned mall.


    Lionel closed his eyes as a tear rolled down his cheek. Mere seeing him, one would know that he was ready for the impact that was ready to crush his bones into pieces but just then¡­


    He felt himself falling onto something semi soft, and then someone held his both hands tightly. He quickly opened his eyes as he saw who it was that had held his hands and his eyes widened.


    ¡°Got you!¡±


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Nelson smiled pulling him inside the first floor as they both crashnded on the ground.


    Lionel hissed in pain as they bothid down on the floor looking at the ceiling and panting.


    Then Nelson quickly got up as he gave a hand to Lionel to make him stand.


    ¡°You?¡± Lionel smiled softly.


    ¡°Remember the promise? No matter what, we will walk and stick together -¡± Nelson left the sentence iplete.


    ¡°Until ourst breath¡±, Lionelpleted the sentence and they both hugged each other.


    Just then they heard the screeching of a car and they looked out to see Jones storming out of the car, he did and saw the both of them standing and watching.


    He squinted his eyes to figure out and he widely smiled with happiness as soon as he realized whom they were.


    He quickly rushed up to them.


    ¡°I¡¯m taking Lionel to the hospital. Take Greg down from the roof. He will be surp -¡°, a gunshot from the roof top caught him in a mid sentence and they all gasped.


    Jones dashed forward with the speed of light and as soon as he got there, the scene he saw made his eyes widened in shock, utmost shock.


    Greg was crouching down on the ground kneeling on one leg and one of Yakuza¡¯s men was holding out his gun at him.


    Greg had been shot!

 62

    Author¡¯s POV


    JONES had the most furious expression on his face as he growled angrily and raised up his gun pointing it at the man and without hesitation, five bullets divorced the gun.


    He dropped dead.


    Then Jones ran up to Greg.


    ¡°Greg!!! Greg!!!¡± He shouted shaking him vigorously, but Greg was already getting dizzy.


    His face was blurring as he closed his eyes and everything fell into pitch darkness.


    Ma¡¯am Diana¡¯s POV


    I hurried to the mental hospital after I had gotten informed about Clemson. I knew exactly who shot him. It was Yakuza.


    ¡°He is so gonna have it hot with me¡±, I thought.


    Clemson had been mystpanion and friend and the only child I have got after what Yakuza did to me. And now, he wants to take him away from me huh, never!


    I quickly stepped out of the car and ran towards the entry door to the mental reception hall.


    Just then, I saw the cops dragging out the crazy Yakuza. Without thinking twice, I swiftly took out a gun and shot him twice in his chest.


    ¡°That is for my Clemson¡±, I muttered and turned swiftly to leave for the car.


    ¡°You think your bullet can prate me woman? Then you are the biggest liar of all time¡±, he muttered,ughing crazily.


    I turned back to see the cops staring strangely at us.


    ¡°I curse you Yakuza, you will die a painful death, I curse you¡±, I cried.


    ¡°Suit yourself. You know what? I know where Emiliana is as we speak right now¡±, Yakuza divulged as I stared nkly at him.


    ¡°What do you just say?¡± I asked trying to dilute what he had just said.


    ¡°I know where Emiliana is!¡± He shouted.


    But before I couldprehend the whole thing, the cops dragged him to the van.


    ¡°How could a mare human be this wicked and thick skinned as Yakuza¡±, I muttered to myself.


    Quickly, I rushed up to my car and slid in.


    ¡°Follow that car¡±, I instructed the driver.


    Yakuza must tell me the whole truth, I couldn¡¯t believe he had a hand in Emiliana¡¯s kidnap, and we have been searching for her all these years, and he knows we have.


    Jeez! I was damn prepared to sue him for ruining my life.


    ¡­One Week Later¡­


    Greg¡¯s POV


    I flickered my eyes open in a hospital room. The only thought that came into my mind was thosest moments with Lionel and of course, Gianna.


    ¡°Lionel!¡± I shouted as I tried to sprang up but someone held me bound strongly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay Greg, it¡¯s okay. He is alright, Nelson saved him¡±, that was Jones speaking, as he tried to calm me down. I was just looking at him confusedly.


    ¡°Where are they now?¡± I asked.


    ¡°The next ward¡±, he reported.


    I sighed deeply and looked down on myself.


    ¡°How long have I been unconscious?¡± I asked.


    ¡°One week¡±, he uttered.


    My eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°Damn! That is too much -¡°, I trailed  off and looked away, my mind running in thoughts.


    ¡°I want to see Gianna. How is she? Has she woken up already?¡± I suddenly asked, all at once.


    Author¡¯s POV


    ¡°I want to see, I want to meet -¡°, he stopped.


    He tried to get up but failed, he tried again¡­ failed.


    Jones sighed and looked away, then slowly, he turned back to him.


    ¡°Greg¡­ you -¡°, he stuttered, trailing off.


    Greg looked up at him, and then at his legs.


    ¡°I¡­  cannot feel my legs -¡°, Greg uttered.


    Truly, he was not feeling anything below his waist, from his waist down felt numb. Soon, he began panicking.


    ¡°I cannot feel my legs! I cannot feel my legs!! I said I cannot feel my fucking legs!!!¡± Greg shouted as Jones rushed forward grabbing his shoulders.


    ¡°Greg, you are crippled¡± he dropped the bombshell.


    Greg¡¯s eyes slowly widened open as he looked at Jones nkly, curiousity and shock written all over his face.


    ¡°Your spinal cord is injured at L2 level¡­ you cannot feel or move your legs now¡±, he exined with the most saddest facial expression ever.


    Greg¡¯s reaction was just nk, he was motionless, he couldn¡¯t say a thing, he couldn¡¯t move a thing, he couldn¡¯t think a thing. He just looked on, like a moron.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I was sitting on the hospital bed as tears wouldn¡¯t cease from streaming out of my eyes and streaming down my face.


    I couldn¡¯t also believe that I was pregnant. It was supposed to be a thing of joy yeah, but I was damn sad.


    I just had my face down thinking about the dreadful past events when I heard the sound of a crutch, yeah like the thumping of crutches on the marble floor of the hospital. Subconsciously, I looked up to see Lioneling in.


    Quickly, I got up and walked to him, gave him some support as I helped him sit on the bed beside me.


    ¡°How are you?¡± I asked as soon as he sat and he nodded softly.


    ¡°We all were lucky that the cuts and bullets didn¡¯t even prate that deep, except for the one as always -¡°, I trialed off and looked down again as I thought of Greg.


    ¡°Has he seen you since he regained consciousness?¡± He asked.


    I felt a sudden sadness in my heart.


    ¡°No¡­ he keeps shunning me away each time I go to his ward¡±, I replied already breaking down in tears.


    Lionel sighed deeply.


    ¡°Did you try to meet him today?¡± He asked.


    I kept quiet.


    ¡°I¡­ I am now scared of him. He has be so aggressive, I¡¯m scared he might hurt me if I go against him, and you know I am pregnant, I do not want anything to hurt me emotionally or physically¡±, I exined.


    And that was absolutely true!


    Since he was confirmed crippled, he wished never to see any of us, not even me, whom was pregnant with his child, and whenever anyone tried to enter, he would start throwing things at the door, shouting at the intruder(s) to leave him alone.


    Lionel nodded knowingly.


    ¡°He is always like this, whenever he is scared or sad, he always yells,  closes himself and withdraws in his own shell not wanting anyone to see his weak side, and he is scared right now. He is hurting inside¡­ because of you¡±, he said and I looked at his face inquiringly, confused.


    ¡°Me?¡± I questioned and he nodded.


    ¡°He thinks he doesn¡¯t deserve you, and he is thinking of letting you go¡±, he said and looked away, staring into space.


    I gasped in shock. Huh?


    ¡°Can I tell you a brief story of Greg?¡± He asked still staring into space and I nodded my head vigorously.


    ¡°I really wanna hear¡±, I muttered.


    I really felt sorry for Greg, but nemesis and karma I know, are real.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.

 63

    Lionel¡¯s POV


    ¡°WHEN I was five, I was abandoned by my mother on the streets. I didn¡¯t know why she did it, but she did it. She left me in the midst of other street kids.


    I was not used to the life on the streets, so I cried almost everyday, although still hanging on the hopes that my mom was gonnae back for me, but she never did.


    Days turned into weeks, weeks turned into months and months turned into years but mom didn¡¯te for me, she didn¡¯t show up anyday, any time.


    So I embraced my fate and learned how to blend into the world of the street, suffering and feeding from hand to mouth.


    Life went on, and as fate would have it, I turned 13.


    I was rushing to the trash cans one morning just to see if I could get some left overs to oil my stomach, when I started hearing little voices from a distance.


    ¡°Arielle, wait up for me¡±.


    ¡°No! Back off Greg, back off¡±.


    ¡°Why? Let mee with you please¡±.


    ¡°No Greg. You will be nothing but a hindrance to me¡±.


    ¡°Tell the wealthy woman that I¡¯m your twin bro. She might adopt me also¡±.


    ¡°No Greg You would be an obstacle to me, go away from me. You have a heart disease and you are scheduled to die anytime soon¡±.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not true. I know I¡¯m sick but I won¡¯t die now Arielle, please¡±.


    ¡°You are useless Greg¡±.


    ¡°I¡¯m not useless Ariel¡±.


    ¡°You are! Isn¡¯t it the reason mom and dad left us on the streets?¡±.


    ¡°No, you are lying¡±.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m lying huh? You are the reason our family splitted apart, at first dad left to another country to go work money for your deadly heart condition but he never returned after several years. Mom led us to the street and asked us to wait for her and she never showed up. So who is faulty? Go away from me. I hate you Greg¡±.


    The girl bellowed aggressively and violently pushed her weak brother who fell roughly on the floor coughing out blood.


    I watched from my position as an expensive car pulled up right in front of them and she climbed into it, and immediately, it sped off.


    ¡°You mean she was adopted by a wealthy family, leaving her sick brother behind?¡± Gianna asked, interrupting me, her eyes were already turning red.


    ¡°Yes, she was adopted. And the worst of it, it was Greg they initially wanted but she told them he was sick and was gonna die anytime soon, and that was how she was adopted in ce of Greg¡±.


    Gianna shook her head in pity and I continued my story.


    ¡°Immediately the car sped away, I hurriedly rushed up to aid Greg who was lying at the brims of death. He could barely talk and open his eyes by the time I reached him, so I helped him up and took him to our shabby unfinished house where Nelson, Jones and I had been passing the night.


    Nelson and Jones were both orphans, same age as me. We grew up in the streets together. We became friends after they both defended me from getting killed by the street hefty kids, who called themselves the street bullies, they were the bigger boys.


    If not for them, I would have been killed and long forgotten.


    Greg was never a happy teen. He was always silent, withdrawn to himself and never wanted to go out to struggle for food just like the other kids does to survive. So, we will always go and struggle for some meal just to make sure Greg eats.


    Countless times, Greg wished to die. I was scared of leaving him all by himself because I had caught him several times stabbing himself with a dagger.


    But he suddenly calmed when he met Clemson. Whenever we go for food hunting, Clems was always back home with Greg to tell him several stories and provide him with good food from his mother¡¯s kitchen.


    When Clems learnt about Greg¡¯s heart condition, the next day, he came back with several expensive drugs meant for a heart patient.


    We were happy, having Clemson, he was like a God sent angel to us. He was a rich but a humble kid. He stopped us from going to fight for leftover food with the other street kids, because he always provided us with rich and good meals.


    One day Clemson invited Greg to secretly meet with his family doctor, so he could run some tests on him


    That day, we all escorted Greg to Clemson¡¯s house, but we waited at the gate.


    Clemson came out and took Greg in, all was done secretly so his dad wouldn¡¯t take note of him.


    When they got to the top floor about going to meet with the doctor, he was caught by Mr Yakuza, Clemson¡¯s dad¡±.


    ¡°You mean the Mr Yakuza we all know? Or is there any other Yakuza?¡± Gianna asked, cutting sharply into my story telling.


    I nodded.


    ¡°Yes, Yakuza is Clem¡¯s father. The one we all know¡±, I answered and continued with my story.


    ¡°Clemson pleaded with Yakuza not to hurt Greg, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t listen to Clemson¡¯s pleas.


    He seized Greg and took him into a dark room. In there, he was tied to a chair and flogged severally with a whip.


    Several days past we didn¡¯t see Grege out of Clems¡¯ house, neither did we see Clems.


    We became worried, we were not permitted to go in due to the tight securities.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The fateful day Greg was thrown out of the mansion, he was looking no better than a corpse. His body was swollen with red traces of dried blood all over his body. His clothes soaked up with dried and fresh blood. He was barely breathing.


    He was taken to the hospital immediately, which we had to beg for money on the street just to pay for his hospital bills.


    As God would have it, he got back and unfortunately, went back to his old isted ways. We never saw Clems again.


    Then, I began looking out for a new heart for Greg, of which Iter found one, in an old man that was gonna die soon due to cancer.


    I talked to him about Greg, and he took us all to his house. He taught us how to handle a gun, and also how to make drug exchange.


    He also sent us to school. Life went on, it was like there was a little light in our dark tunnels as the times became better at least, we didn¡¯t live on the streets anymore, we didn¡¯t have to beg for food anymore.


    Before the old man died, he divided a  half of his properties amongst us, while he transferred the other half to Greg to be given to his son when hees of age.


    He had a little son, which was about six years old then. His name is Hanuel. He left him under Greg¡¯s watch.


    Some monthster after adopting us from the street, the old man died.


    Greg was able to get a new heart thanks to Mr David, our foster father.


    Before he died, he asked us to work hard and never let him down. Greg and I continued after his footsteps which was the mafia world, but Jones and Nelson chose a simple life.


    Greg then sent Hanuel to Cayman Inds because he thought that was the best for him.


    We were leaving a peaceful life not until Greg attended a peace function and was shot by ady who imed to be sent by Clemson.


    And that was how Clemson and Greg became big time rivals and enemies. Before you stepped into his life, he was a loner. Killing and ruthlessness was his favourite part of life.


    Even we, his close buddies are somehow scared of him at times.


    Since you came into Greg¡¯s life, he has changed drastically. I now believe love can change someone. If only you meet the right one.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I didn¡¯t even know I was crying silently the whole time Lionel was narrating the whole thing to me.


    They had actually been through a lot, truth be told.


    I knew my final decision now.

 64

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡­ Three Days Later¡­


    I took a deep breath standing before the door to his room, then I raised up my right hand in a fist and was about to knock when I noticed the door was open. So I quietly entered, the room was dark.


    We had all been discharged from the hospital three days back.


    I looked around this dark room, everything was bathed in darkness. Windows were closed, curtains were drawn, everything was a mess. Things were broken and lying across the room.


    At the corner of the room, he was sitting on a big chair, and was asleep. His head was resting on the border of the window. Oh my! He looked so sad.


    I quietly walked towards him, he sensed my presence and began shouting.


    ¡°I said get ou -¡°, he opened his eyes quickly but stopped as he looked and saw me standing there.


    I flinched and lowered my gaze  immediately.


    ¡°Gianna -¡°, his words came out like a whisper as his eyes brightened up. He tried to stand to hug me but he couldn¡¯t.


    He let out a low sad chuckle as he fell back on the chair.


    ¡°Ouchhh! I forgot. I am a useless mess now¡±, heughed again as he threw his head backwards avoiding my gaze and turning at the ceiling.


    ¡°Why are you here Gianna? Did Lionel send you?¡± Greg asked, his gaze still fixed on the ceiling.


    I swallowed hard.


    ¡°I¡­ I came to be with you¡±, I said trying so hard to control my tears. He still had the same effect on me, no matter what, no matter the state, no matter the condition.


    His eyes averted towards me and then to my t tummy as he let out another chuckle. He smiled sadly as he stared back at me.


    ¡°I was actually waiting for you Gianna¡­e here¡±, he smiled.


    I moved forward, now standing so close to him.


    ¡°Closer here¡±, he gestured as I sat on hisp shyly. I couldn¡¯t tell why, but I knew I was still too shy around him.


    ¡°Look at me¡±, he gently held my chin and lifted it. Our eyes met.


    Tears started gathering in my eyes as I looked at his state, he was not the Greg I knew.


    He looked so pale. They were dark circles around his eyes, he looked haunted and lost, he looked weak.


    ¡°I look miserable, don¡¯t I?¡± He smiled weakly.


    I swallowed hard and didn¡¯t answer a thing. I was just looking at his eyes. I never knew he was hiding so much pain behind those dark brown beautiful orbs of his.


    He gently caressed my cheek as he smiled.


    ¡°Did I ever tell you? I love your innocent look? Your innocent look always speak the truth Gianna. I can see your heart through them¡±, he was looking at me so lovingly that I blushed.


    ¡°You know? You were right. I was a heartless devil but you¡­ you made me a whole new person Gina. You are the most wonderful thing that has ever happened to me. You gave me a desire to live¡­ to love -¡°, he whispered those words sweetly.


    ¡°But what did I give you? Nothing but pain and tears. In these past days, I have only been thinking about you. I was waiting for you toe but when you didn¡¯t show up even on the third day, I knew¡­ I knew I had lost¡­ I knew I was not good enough for you¡­ I knew I didn¡¯t deserve you and how could I? How could a monster like me deserve something so innocent¡­ so pure?¡± His voice was hurting and broken.


    Then he leaned forward as he whispered.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So¡­ I am letting you go Gina¡±.


    What!


    My eyes widened as I just stared at him nkly.


    His eyes were teary now.


    ¡°W¡­ what?¡± I managed to question. Tears were threatening toe out from the corner of my eyes.


    ¡°Ssshh! Don¡¯t cry¡­ don¡¯t cry¡­ you won¡¯t be crying from now on¡­ you won¡¯t be scared of me from now on. You are free Gina, free to live¡±, a tear trickled down his face.


    His expressions were beginning to frighten me.


    ¡°W¡­ why?¡± I  whispered.


    My voice didn¡¯t seem to emerge from my chest.


    ¡°Why?¡± Heughed sadly.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I am nothing but a trash now. I cannot fucking hug you, I cannot touch you the way I want to, I am not going to see you naked and do¡­ do¡­ Oh damn it! You have no idea what I want to do this moment¡±, he inhaled sharply before continuing again.


    ¡°I cannot take you out for shopping, I cannot go on dates with you, I cannot do all the sports I nned to do alongside with you. I cannot even protect you. I just failed, I failed to win your heart, I failed in everything, I am nothing but a burden.


    I shoudn¡¯t be born in the first ce. This world¡­ this world would definitely been a better ce without me¡±  concluded.


    He cupped my face in his right hand.


    ¡°Go pack your things Gina. Live your life to the fullest, my men will escort you to your aunt Christa¡±, he kissed my forehead as he slowly lowered his hands throwing his head back on the chair.


    Then he closed his eyes tightly waiting for me to leave. I was crying looking at his face still sitting on hisp.


    He was shutting his eyes tightly like a child, he seemed scared. His hands were trembling.


    Now, I could finally understand him. I could feel his intense love for me. I could see the fear he had been hiding all this time.


    Not only his, I could hear my heart dropping down when he asked me to leave. I could feel my heart beat getting slower at the thought of getting apart from him. I have feelings for him, can I really do this?


    I leaned forward on his face and in the next moment, I closed my eyes and ced my lips on his, and I kissed him.


    ¡°How about our child?¡± I asked.


    He opened his eyes and kept them widened, looking speechless for some seconds.


    ¡°I¡¯m gonna send more money into your ount. You can do whatever you please with it, abort it or keep it. It¡¯s fine with me if  you choose to abort¡±, he replied creasing my stomach.


    What! Abort?


    God! I was so sad, the tears in my eyes finally rolled down my face, his eyes were also red.


    I couldn¡¯t believe Greg asked me to abort our child. My mncholy suddenly turned to anger and hatred for Greg, why would he say we should do a D&C?


    ¡°I hate you Greg! I hate you! I hate you!!¡± I bursted into tears hitting his chest as I stood up and ran out of the room.


    It really hurt. Fate is so cruel.


    As soon as I ran out, I bumped into Clemson and ma¡¯am Diana.

 65

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°GIANNA?¡± Clemson called.


    I abruptly stopped, staring tearfully at him. He walked up to me, and wrapped his arms around me, hugging me so tightly. My tears intensified.


    ¡°Take me away from here Clemson¡±, I cried.


    ¡°Why Gina? Do you wanna leave Greg? Now that he needs you the most?¡± He questioned.


    I sniffed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know Clems, but he asked me to leave¡±, I whimpered.


    ¡°Gianna, you can¡¯t give up now. This is the time to stay with him the most¡±, Ma¡¯am Diana chipped in, stepping forward.


    ¡°Yes Gianna, don¡¯t give up so soon¡±, Clemson muttered as we disengaged from the hug.


    They pleaded, but I didn¡¯t want to hear any of it. Greg had just asked me to leave, he even asked I abort our child so I couldn¡¯t listen to them.


    I shook my head and ran out of the room, heading towards my personal car.


    ¡°Gianna?¡± I could hear Clemson calling but my heart was so sour.


    ¡­Two Months Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    Two months passed, I didn¡¯t see Greg, or anything about him.


    I would confess, I really missed him so much. But he couldn¡¯t fight for us, yeah, he couldn¡¯t. He let me go, he didn¡¯t treasure our friendship.


    Worse still, he asked me to terminate our seed of love.


    The night of that fateful day, I travelled out of South Korea, to San Jose. I was able to do that with my personal savings.


    Although I left, but I possibly couldn¡¯t forget about Greg.


    I had managed to get myself a moderate house in one of the peaceful farmhouses in San Jose.


    The ce was nice and amodating, and the neighbors were friendly.


    I was kneeling in front of an alter as tears rolled continuously down my face, I was making a prayer.


    ¡°Dear father in heaven, I¡¯m here once more. I have been a rebellious child, I know. I didn¡¯t acknowledge you, all these months when things were still fine, but here I am shamelessly kneeling before you today, when my life has be a mess.


    ¡°Pls forgive my shortings, it¡¯s still my particr pray point. Heal Greg and make him whole again. He has done all sorts of evil things, I know, but look past his sins, his shame and make him whole. Please dear Lord¡±, I cried.


    Greg¡¯s POV


    It was a whole two full months since Ist saw her. She left me all alone, to my fate, to my predicament. I knew I asked her to leave, but I didn¡¯t mean it.


    I was so broken at that time and so I didn¡¯t know what I was saying, and she left. She fucking left me. I missed her so much.


    And you know the most stupid thing? I fired the guards who let her leave even though I had given them the permission to let her go.


    Including the maids, the damn maids who could have advised her to stay, I fired all of them. They were all useless. Fuck!


    Ever since she left, I haven¡¯t been myself. Because of her, I made effort to walk. It wasn¡¯t easy but I tried, I fought through and I did it.


    I had made up my mind and flown overseas for a surgery some couple of weeks ago.


    I wanted her, I wanted her again.


    Those stupid guards, they all do not have sense. They knew how much I cared about my Gianna, yet they let her go.


    Funny enough, I had asked someone to go look for her for me, and I was actually waiting for the person as I whiled away time, in my production room, doing some job.


    Yeah, I was doing some job at work. In order to get my mind upied and think less, I decided to go to work everyday.


    ¡°Dude, what¡¯s up?¡±.


    My mind drifted as someone suddenly spoke and entered without even knocking.


    I turned to the door and Lionel came in smiling swiftly.


    How can I be sad here, and he is busy smiling huh?


    ¡°Can you please not show me your happy face? And it is too early for you to add more salt to my injuries¡±, I requested as I now had my eyes fixed on the baby clothing I was producing.


    He chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the only one here to tease you, the others are here too -¡°.


    He didn¡¯t get to finish up his sentence when the door suddenly opened again and the ¡®others¡¯ Lionel was talking about sauntered in one after the other.


    I exhaled deeply.


    Jones looked at me as he smiled ying with his lips. I rolled my eyes, it seems I was the only loner around.


    ¡°Why must you make a baby clothing? Of all the stuffs to produce why must it be a baby clothing?¡± Jones questioned sitting on my couch as he picked up mypany¡¯s magazine, checking it out.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nelson exhaled sharply, trying so hard not to burst intoughter, as he walked over to the freezer to get some drinks.


    My personal production office is quite big but it normally looks small whenever my friendses in at a time. Sometimes I wonder how we had be friends.


    Our attitudes are way too different from each other but we still have some simrities though. You wouldn¡¯t even think that we are dangerous people.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± I rubbed my hair as I looked angrily at my friends.


    It was just 10am and these guys were already in my office to disturb me.


    ¡°What are you fucking morons doing here at my office? It¡¯s just only 10 in a fucking morning¡±, I enthused.


    ¡°Buddy chill. Don¡¯t you miss your friends?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t miss us. He misses someone else¡±, Jones the bber mouth of them all pouted, waving his head from side to side.


    ¡°That¡¯s crazy. You just get yourself worked up. You will get ugly and grow old early. Anyways that will be better, I will be more handsome than you by then¡±, Nelson said as he showed off his muscles.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dream about it¡±, Lionel intimidated.


    I frowned.


    ¡°Fuck you guys! Shut up, please?  You are distracting someone¡¯s attention, what if he messes up the baby dress he is making huh?¡± Jones muttered


    He is sure an idiot.


    ¡°Ouch! Fuck! I wondered who has that dress¡±, Nelson glued.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind them Greg. We are here because we got some news¡±, Lionel said sounding all serious now.


    Lionel and I were the only ones with sense, right?


    ¡°Okay, spill it¡± I boredly answered as I stopped the producing machine.


    ¡°Greg I thought you said you have moved on?¡± Jones suddenly asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand you. Move on how?¡± I questioned him.


    ¡°You gave Gianna the permission to leave you. So why the fuck did you tell someone to search for her?¡± Nelson blurted out.


    Oh! They did find out. I never wanted them to know that I was searching for Gianna. But the fuck! Now they do.


    Now they got my attention, and I nodded knowingly. That was why they had actuallye in, not to pester me, but to gather information about the investigation I had initiated.


    I snorted.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know when men became gosspiers. Anyways, do you guys have an issue with me searching for  Gianna? Searching for my wife to be?¡± I asked.


    They all smirked at me.


    ¡°Laughing my ass out. This is a great news. The almighty Greg is searching for his wife to be, someone he imed weeks ago that he doesn¡¯t love, wonderful!¡± Nelson announced demonstrating with his hands.


    The frown on my face deepened.


    ¡°If you are here to taunt me, you better leave my office¡±, I howled.


    ¡°We already know where she is¡±, Lionel blurted.


    ¡°Where she lives -¡°, Jones muttered.


    ¡°Where she is currently having a quiet life -¡°, Nelson said.


    ¡°And where she is now¡±, Lionelpleted, making emphasis on the ¡®now¡¯.

 66

    Greg¡¯s POV


    I was just snapping my heads at each of them as they spoke one after the other, with my mouth agape. I was awed and gobsmacked.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    ¡°We conducted our own investigation after we heard the news from the investigator you hired. We told her to stop investigating that we would handle it ourselves, she agreed, not after threatening her though¡±, Nelson exined.


    I looked on,pletely lost for words.


    ¡°Two days after, wepleted the investigation¡±, Lionel finished the story.


    ¡°So she is the reason you no longer join us at the casino anymore huh?¡± Jones said with a smirk on his lips.


    I finally closed my mouth as the realization dawned on me.


    ¡°Whatever. Just tell me where she is now, morons¡±, I shouted.


    ¡°No, no¡±, Nelson replied with a frown.


    ¡°We have a condition buddy¡±, Jones chipped in.


    ¡°I will do anything just to see my pet¡±, I said, bracing up to.


    They kept still and began ncing at each other and shing stupid smiles with their eyes.


    ¡°Spill it!¡± I blurted, already feeling irritated.


    ¡°We wille with you¡±, Lionel said, chewing on his tongue and winking at me.


    I smirked and tilted my head, thinking for a while.


    ¡°Deal¡±.


    And with that, we left my office.


    Lionel already booked a flight and I had a house in San Jose.


    Few hourster, we drove our cars into the peaceful farmhouse where Gianna had been staying all these months.


    A smirk yed on my lips. It is over baby. No more hide and seek. I¡¯ming to im you as mine.


    We parked our cars and went out, then we walked towards the building.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    It was night time. I folded myundries neatly, cing them in my closet, humming a song as I did.


    As I rushed up my job a little, I mistakenly hit my protruded tummy.


    ¡°Ouch!¡± I said chuckling softly as looking down on it.


    My baby bump was beginning to shoot out little by little, protruding.


    Although I haven¡¯t gone to the hospital since I moved down to San Jose, I decided to wait up a little before getting a good hospital I could get registered with.


    Soon, I was done arranging my stuffs and was about turning the heamp so I could go to bed when I instantly started hearing a sweet melody.


    ¡°Who could be singing?¡± I wondered aloud.


    The farm house was usually quiet at nights, since the farmers would have all retired to their various houses, so this seldom ured. I thought moving to the window.


    ** You are the best part of my day.


    ** Heart is open. Is open.


    ** Something is pulling you to me. Like an ocean, we flowing.


    ** Use to be shy yeeeeyeeeyeee!!!


    ** Use to be dow- down all day!


    ** Use to be blur!


    ** Use to be blurrrr!!


    ** Then I met you!!


    The voice kept on singing, and instantly my heart froze up as I saw a very familiar figure approaching the door step.


    ¡°No! It can¡¯t be!!¡±, I muttered to myself.


    ¡°How the hell did they find me out?¡± I thought as I copsed on the floor with my hands cupped over my mouth in utmost shock and disbelief.

 67

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°GREG?¡± I called softly.


    He just never ceased to amaze me.


    Quickly, I looked down to my baby bump and a small smile yed on my lips.


    ¡°Baby? Your dad is here, should we go with him?¡± I asked in a whisper, creasing my stomach.


    A soft knock on the door diverted my attention and I subconsciously looked up at it.


    ¡°Gianna, Please open the door¡±, a husky but yet tender and familiar voice echoed, apanying the knock.


    The smile on my face quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Go away Greg, I dunno wanna see you¡±, I muttered.


    I had thoroughly fought myself to say this, because deep down, I really wanted to run to the door and fling it open at once, and fall into his soothing arms and cry with my head rested on his chest, but know, I needed to hold myself so I would let him feel the pain he made me feel.


    ¡°Please love, I¡¯m here to make amends. I know I have messed up big time, but please don¡¯t shun me¡±, he replied in the most softest voice I had ever heard him speak.


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Greg, you hurt not just me, but our baby¡±, I uttered.


    ¡°I know I was wrong, please forgive me¡±, he replied with a hint of sadness.


    Hmph, really? Forgive him? I snorted and stood up from the floor, then headed towards the door. I twisted the door knob slightly, unlocking the door, to reveal a Greek god standing tall in his full glory at my door.


    I swallowed hard, as we red at each other for some moments.


    Then as if on impulse, he stepped forward and pulled me into his warm embrace.


    I wanted to push him away, to scream at him to stay away, but I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do that. Rather, I ended up melting into hisforting hug.


    He was speechless, and so was I.


    Momentster, we pulled from the hug, and then I led us to the bed as I wasn¡¯t able to stand for long anymore.


    I sat down on the bed and Greg did too. Slowly, I lowered my gaze and began ying with the hem of my night dress.


    There were so many things I had wanted to vomit out all at once, my mouth was filled, but I just didn¡¯t know how to start, where to start and how to kick up a conversation with him.


    I looked up to catch Greg staring at me.


    ¡°What is it?¡± I asked but he said nothing.


    Subconsciously, I touched my hair. Was it because I didn¡¯t pack my hair? I wondered.


    Then he moved closer to me and took my hands still staring at me.


    ¡°I missed you Gianna¡±, he said in a whisper.


    I twisted my lips.


    ¡°Well you asked me to leave¡±, I muttered.


    ¡°Yeah, I know I told you to leave. I was vulnerable at that time. I couldn¡¯t think straight. I only said you should leave because I thought it was the right thing. I regret telling you so. I thought telling you to leave will make everything right. I thought it will make you happy and I would just go back to my previous life. But after you left, I realized that you were my life. You are my life, my heartbeat. The reason I could smile. You are the only one who can make me be a sane person¡±, he paused for a while as he stared at me.


    Hmph, did he just read some lines to me? I was lost for words.


    ¡°How have you been?¡± He asked and I still didn¡¯t say a thing, rather, I stared at him.


    I missed his face. I missed his eyes, I missed everything about him.


    My hands reached forward to touch his hair and I didn¡¯t know when I moved forward to kiss him.


    He reciprocated and our lips moved in a sensual motion. The kiss felt like we weremunicating with each other.


    It was gentle¡­ and of course, loving.


    Greg gently broke the kiss and got up, heading for the door. I watched him walk up there and locked it.


    I wondered why, it wasn¡¯t much of a concern though. Greg Starr was back for me.


    He locked up and then turned and walked back to me, he sat and leaned closer to me and kissed me again. I reciprocated.


    He thenid me properly on the bed and instantly hovered above me, smiling.


    Aww! That loving, charming and sweet smile of his.


    ¡°I miss and love you Greg¡±, I giggled excitedly and the smile on his face deepened.


    ¡°I love it when youugh,¡± he slurred.


    His cheeks flushed red, like the way mine always did.


    ¡°I¡­ I, I love it when you love me¡±, he replied, obviously stuttering.


    Greg leaned forward and kissed me sloppily. I couldn¡¯t help butugh, making it hard for him.


    He flipped us over, with him now having his back on the bed, and I above him.


    Then he pulled me down to him and tucked my hair behind my ear, leaning up to kiss me. I kissed him back, hard, that he didn¡¯t hesitate to return the favour.


    Greg sat up, wrapping his arms around my hips, and grinding my body into him slowly.


    It hits just the right spot and I moaned loudly.


    All so quickly, our bodies lighted into a huge me, and we were now attacking each other with our hands, mouths, and whatever else.


    Greg wobbled as he brought us up to stand, and then he picked me up, walking us over to the window, I giggled excitedly.


    It was night time and the environment looked beautiful.


    We were breathing heavily, rushing to remove our clothes.


    It was like we can move our hands, but we are so desperate to cling to one another that we don¡¯t want to pull away, so we couldn¡¯t remove anything.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Greg got impatient, and so I did, so he pulled me to the floor, making me sit on him.


    Then he lifted me up so he could quickly undo the button of his jeans while I hurriedly shifted out of my nighties and underwear.


    Before I could have them all the way off, Greg grabbed my hips to pull me back on top of him.


    Then he slid right into me, and my head fell back in a loud moan .


    Gosh! It had been so so long.


    ¡°Aaa¡­ ouch¡­ yeah¡± I moaned.


    Greg pulled my hips even closer to him, making him shove even deeper.


    All of my senses were onplete overload and the feeling was so exquisite.


    I held onto to his neck for near life and nearly screamed in his ear.


    I could feel every single inch. I fucking missed this. He bit down on my ear.


    ¡°You will totally be mine soon¡±, he whispered into my ear, raising my body up just to m it back down into him.


    ¡°Yeah baby. Scream it out loud, baby girl. Let everyone hear you¡±, he said amidst his heavy breathing.


    ¡°I fucking miss you Gianna. Ahhh -¡°, he closed his eyes as he felt every bit of me.


    It was after a few seconds that I started to ride him, something I have never done ever since we began making love.


    I didn¡¯t know why I was acting that way but all I knew was that I wanted him so badly.


    My hips rocked quickly against Greg and I tookplete control over him. I just wanted to feel him hit my special spot over and over again, never stopping for anything in the world.


    I let go of Greg and pushed him down to the ground so that he is no longer sitting up, and he smiled at my bravery.


    My hands positioned onto his chest and I bounced up and down, taking control, dominating so that I decide how fast or slow we go.


    Heid back, putting his arms under his head to enjoy the view. Soon I began generating so much sweat that I had to pull off my shirt.


    ¡°Fuck, baby, you are so beautiful¡±, he said as his eyes stayed trained on my breasts jumping up and down, and he reached up to smack me behind loudly. It mixed in with the sound of our skin pping against each other.


    Greg could feel my insides tightening around him, causing his breathing to quicken.


    ¡°Are you gonna cum for me baby? Are you cumming for me?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes, Greg, yes!¡± I couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    All of my wetness created a slippery barrier between us and I screamed throughout my orgasm.


    Then he turned me over and pounded himself into me until he twitches inside.


    As we rode down our highs, Greg smiled down at me.


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait for round two¡±.

 68

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I opened my eyes and saw that I was nowid on the bed, beside the bed was Greg, he was staring at me and smiling.


    ¡°You are awake¡± He said.


    ¡°Hmm¡±, I hummed.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that we did all that, right here in the peaceful farmhouse, and I wondered when I had turned this way, be a sex freak.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home¡±, he said and took my hand in his, kissing the back of my palm.


    I quickly removed my hand from his grip.


    ¡°No. I¡¯m not going with you¡±, I said.


    ¡°Why?¡± He questioned, looking confusedly.


    ¡°Nothing¡±.


    ¡°Was I rough on you? Did -¡°.


    ¡°Greg, you didn¡¯t do anything. I just felt it isn¡¯t right to go with you¡±, I said cutting him short.


    ¡°But why isn¡¯t it right? We are couples remember. I -¡°.


    ¡°After you asked me to leave, I stopped seeing you as my partner¡±, I replied, yawning loudly.


    He sighed.


    ¡°I know I did wrong to you but we are having a child. We need to be with each other, I -¡°.


    ¡°Hmm. Having a child? Didn¡¯t you ask me to terminate it? How sure are you that I¡¯m still carrying your child?¡± I snapped.


    He ran his left fingers through his hair in mncholy.


    ¡°I know I said that, but I didn¡¯t mean any of it, I swear¡±, he uttered bitterly.


    I kept mute, saying nothing to him in reply.


    ¡°I know you can¡¯t hurt our child Gianna¡±, he said. I still didn¡¯t say anything, but just looked away.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Alright fine, you can stay in this farmhouse, but how do I take you home now? Tell me, I am ready to do anything¡±, he uttered coldly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡± I answered sharply.


    ¡°I will be right back¡±, he uttered and stood up to his feet, then left the room with a set of reddish eyes.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why is he bing soft all of a sudden?¡± I wondered aloud.


    Without bothering to ask where he was leaving for, I went about my daily duties. I got down the bed and freshened up. I was about going to prepare breakfast when I heard a knock on the door.


    ¡°Come in¡±, I answered and instantly, Lionel walked in.


    I was shocked, totally dumbfounded. I had been so carried away with Greg the previous night that I totally forgot about his friends.


    ¡°Damn!¡± I cussed.


    ¡°Gina?¡± He called shing me a cute smile, which I instantly returned.


    Then he came forward and took my left hand and pecked my knuckles.


    ¡°You look prettier when you are pregnant¡±, heplimented.


    I smiled.


    ¡°Thanks so much¡±, I appreciated, ¡°you look cute yourself¡±, I uttered.


    Then I offered him a seat on the bed. He gave a small nod of acknowledgement and sat down. I sat next to him and he struck up a conversation.


    ¡°Hello again Gianna, it has been a while¡±, he said.


    His tone was calm and soft, but his face showed something was wrong, it showed all wasn¡¯t well.


    ¡°Yeah, it is good to see you again¡±, I replied.


    He stared off into the distance, and as he did that, his expression changed and contorted like he was thinking hard about something.


    ¡°How long has it been? A month? A month plus?¡± He finally asked.


    I froze in ce, millions of thoughts rushed through my head. Yeah, it¡¯s just two months though. It had really been that long since Ist saw him in person.


    I felt a small tap on my shoulder and I turned my head to meet his  gaze, he looked worried but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Lionel -¡°.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to leave Gianna¡±, he muttered and I sighed.


    I didn¡¯t expect myself to choose leaving either but then again, something in me told me to go.


    ¡°I know Lionel. I feel bad for it but I needed time to think. Greg told me to go. I felt like he didn¡¯t want me again, he gave me his permission to leave me and -¡°, I paused as I exhaled deeply.


    ¡°He even said I should terminate our child¡±, I finished up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I understand you. If I was in your shoes, I will do the exact thing you did¡±, he said and I nodded.


    ¡°Please, just don¡¯t leave again¡±, he suddenly said.


    ¡°Why?¡± I questioned.


    ¡°After you left, you were the reason why Greg had to quickly recover. He wanted to search for you himself. He missed you. Greg loves you so much although he hardly tells we his friends but we know he does. Ever since you left, I haven¡¯t seen him smile until yesterday when we told him about you. He had suffered a lot. You are his angel, his hope, his happiness, the only person who can help him get a normal life. Gianna please¡±, he finally finished his sermon and then went on to do the unthinkable, he knelt down before me, rubbing his palms together.


    What! Jeez! My eyes widened in astonishment.


    ¡°OMG!¡± I muttered to myself.


    ¡°Gianna please¡±, he kept on pleading.


    I shook my head, my eyelids flickering.


    ¡°Lionel, it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s okay. You shouldn¡¯t be kneeling down, I have heard you. I won¡¯t go far away from him¡±, I said.


    He nodded as he stood up. Then we went on to do some catching up, discussing other things. He told me a lot of funny stuffs and made meugh.


    We were making breakfast together when the other two arrived, and they joined us.


    Soon we were done and I asked the guys to go over to the little corner where the dining was located while I dish out the food. They did, chattering andughing as they went.


    Greg was still yet to arrive, and I wondered where the hell he had been to.


    I wasing out of the kitchen and heading for the dining when the door opened and Greg sauntered in.


    ¡°Why did you take so long?¡± I halted in my tracks and questioned.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to take care of some things¡±, he apologized, shutting the door behind him.


    I nodded knowingly.


    ¡°This is San Jose not South Korea, what did you go to take care of?¡±, I asked.


    He opened his mouth to reply and I hushed him with a wave of my left hand, then took his right hand and led him to the dining.


    ¡°Here hees¡± Jones said, mouth filled with roasted chicken.


    Greg eyed him fiercely.


    ¡°Why did you give him such a plumpy chicken?¡± Greg asked, looking serious.


    ¡°Buddy chill. You can have some if you want to¡±, Jones replied scooping a spoonful of veggies into his mouth.


    ¡°Where have you been bro? Without informing us, what if you got beaten up by bad boys? No one could have noticed¡±, Nelsonined as he dropped the ss of water he had been drinking from.


    Greg ignored them all and took my hands in his, as we went to sit with them. We sat and I quickly dished out some food for Greg and myself.


    ¡°Gina, you are a good cook¡±, Nelsonplimented.


    ¡°Thanks buddy¡±, I replied blushing.


    ¡°I see the reason why Greg refused eating outside since he met you, so can you please pass me the chicken bowl?¡± Nelson requested.


    ¡°Yeah sure¡±, I replied and was about passing it to him but to my greatest surprise, I saw Greg raised up his right fist and tried to punch Nelson, but he briskly stood up from his chair and the punchnded straight on the side of Lionel¡¯s left eye who was sitting beside Nelson, quietly eating.


    He gasped in shock. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t expecting that.


    ¡°Ouch fuck!! You wanna blind the daylight outta me¡±, Lionel cried and we bursted intoughter, except Greg of course.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to¡±, he uttered sternly ring hard at Nelson who stood busyughing out his ass.


    ¡°How are you fairing now Mr Lionel? Hope your eyeballs are still intact?¡± Jones pouted wiggling his tongue.


    ¡°Idiot! You started all these¡±, Lionel uttered.


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one that made Greg miss his target, have some chicken to lessen the pain¡±, Jones uttered.


    We ate quietly afterwards, Greg warned them not to say any more words, but Jones and Nelson kept smiling mischievously and shing each other weird smiles, while Greg and Lionel sat grumpily.


    I watched amusingly from my seat.

 69

    Cassandra¡¯s POV


    SOUTH KOREA


    FINALLY, I was able to abduct Beverly, after so many failed attempts by my men.


    ¡°Flog her!¡± I instructed my men as she was being tied up to a pole.


    ¡°You are gonna regret this¡±, she cried.


    ¡°Regret what?¡± I retorted angrily, ¡°you are the reason Greg left me. If not for you, I would have been the one Greg cherishes the most¡±, I added, shouting at the top of my voice.


    ¡°Youir! I was more prettier than you, so Greg chose me over you¡±, she replied and the frown on my face deepened.


    I hated her guts, I hated the fact that she was chasing after Greg with me.


    I shoved my right hand into the bulging pockets of the baggy jeans I was wearing and took out a gun, then I pointed it at her. Her eyes widened as she shuddered.


    Without even letting her say a word, I pulled the trigger sending the bullet right into her skull.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡­Two Days Later¡­


    ¡°Can you help me check who is at the door please?¡± I politely asked Mia, one of the good friends I had made in the farnd and she nodded and got up.


    We were sitted in room discussing when a knock came on the door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she gasped.


    ¡°Who is there Mia?¡± I questioned but she didn¡¯t say a word of reply to me.


    ¡°Mia?¡± I called trying to get up.


    ¡°I got to go¡±, she snapped, ¡°your boyfriend is damn cute¡±, she uttered and ran out of the room.


    I stared at Greg as he came into the room, with my eyes and mouth wide opened.


    ¡°What are you doing here? I told you I needed time to think¡±, I snapped at him.


    He just stared at me, frowning.


    ¡°How long do you actually need to think? Huh? It has been two days already¡±, he said, shoving his left hand into his pants pocket and bringing out a cigarette, then attempted to light it.


    I frowned.


    ¡°Not in here Greg¡±, I said, pping the cigarette out of his mouth. He was shocked.


    ¡°And stop telling me how long it has been. I know it has been two days, don¡¯t remind me¡±, I snapped.


    He rolled his eyes and wrapped his arms around my waist. I quickly pushed against his chest, trying to get out of his hold.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get off me Greg¡±, I snapped.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± I asked.


    ¡°I missed you Gianna¡±, he shrugged, picking up the cigarette from the floor and putting it back in it¡¯s box.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t miss you. Please get going, like now¡±, I said, shouting.


    ¡°Stop shouting babe, remember you are pregnant. You don¡¯t need to do all these. I know you want me just as I want you¡±, he said, sounding serious.


    He looked around the living room as I red at him.


    ¡°I know I hurt you in the past but I¡¯m sorry. I swear I¡¯m a changed person now. Just give me a chance. I regret everything babe¡±, he said.


    ¡°You have to fight for me Greg. You need to prove to me this whole ¡®you love me and how you have changed¡¯ is real. You need to woo me¡±, I snapped.


    ¡°Woo you?¡± He asked, looking confused.


    Clemson¡¯s POV


    ¡°It is not true Yakuza, tell me Gianna isn¡¯t my lost sister. Tell me you are just making up stories¡±, I hallowed grabbing him by the cor and shaking him vigorously.


    The police quickly came forward.


    ¡°It is true. Believe it or not son, Gianna is Emiliana, your lost sister¡±, be uttered as mom pped him hard on the cheek.


    ¡°Why Yakuza?¡±

 70

    Yakuza¡¯s POV


    I stared at Diana in disdain as I scoffed.


    ¡°Are you really asking me why I did all that?¡± I asked, smirking.


    ¡°You almost raped your blood, Yakuza. How abominable!¡± Clemson roared angrily.


    ¡°Shut the fuck up! Gianna, Emiliana, whatever, isn¡¯t my daughter, so stop spouting trash¡±, I rebuked him.


    ¡°What do you mean Yakuza?¡± Clemson loosened up his grips on me.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your mom the reason for our divorce?¡± I snarled at Diana.


    I slowly turned to her.


    ¡°Mom, what is he talking about?¡± Clemson retorted confusedly.


    She sighed.


    ¡°It is true Clems, Emiliana is your half sister, but that shouldn¡¯t warrant Yakuza to do what he did¡±, she cried.


    ¡°You cheated on me with your ex lover, and it resulted to that forsaking bastard Gianna¡±, I yelled angrily in fury.


    ¡°Imp! Watch your tongue, don¡¯t you ever in your miserable and goddamit life refer to my child as a forsaking bastard¡±, she warned.


    I scoffed.


    ¡°And I didn¡¯t cheat on you. From the years we have been together, what did I get from it? If not constant beating and harassment from you. We got divorced before I gave birth to Emiliana¡±, she exined.


    ¡°And why should you give birth to Emiliana for someone else and not me? That was why I kidnapped her from you and sold her to Miss Christa, because I wanted to get back at you for giving birth to Emiliana for someone else and not me, and I don¡¯t fucking regret it¡±, I blurted, smiling mischievously.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You are gonna remain here and die a horrible death, here in this prison. You modafucker monster¡±, Clemson yelled at me.


    ¡°Punk!¡±, Diana snapped getting up from her seat, as they turned to leave.


    ¡°Tell Gianna to meet madam Christa if she really wanna know the truth. I don¡¯t regret being in here, at least I will form new gangs hahaha!¡± Iughed mischievously.


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°Yes Greg,  I want you to desist from smoking. Quit the drinking. Stop killing. All those torturing of people, I need it to end too. You want to be a family man Greg? Then you need to act like one. You will have to promise never to hurt me ever again. You need to take me on dates and you dare not have sex with any other woman but me¡±, I told him.


    He was just staring at me like someone who had just seen a ghost.


    ¡°Stop smoking? Holy crap! Cut the drinking? I¡¯m a Mafia King for crying out loud Gianna. How can I do that?¡± He snapped with his eyes gradually turning red.


    ¡°If you want me the way you say I do, if you want our family to be together as badly as you say, then you will do this for me, you will do this for us¡±, I stated.


    Greg suddenly looked torn and paled.


    ¡°It was this same mafia thing that got me caught up in between that Yakuza¡¯s mess and many other dangers¡± I continued.


    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine my child growing up to see gun everyday or maybe one day, see his father murdering someone. I can¡¯t let my child grow under such condition and environment¡±, I said shaking my head.


    ¡°I know I failed to protect you then but I won¡¯t let anything happen to our child or you again¡±, he said.


    ¡°Go Greg, go and think about what you really want. I don¡¯t think you are ready for a baby that is why I didn¡¯t want to be with you or go home with you when you asked¡±, I snapped at him and then went to sit back on the bed.


    He sighed.


    ¡°Fine, I will leave, but I will be back babe. I can¡¯t let you go. I did it before and I won¡¯t now. Please be careful, and take care of our baby¡±, he said and leaned forward to kiss me, but I leaned backward preventing him from doing that.


    He sighed again in mncholy, and then he turned and left.


    Mia came back in as soon as he left. I knelt down on the floor as I began to cry. I didn¡¯t know why I was crying but I felt I was being hard on him.


    I loved him a lot and I do wanted to be with him, but I was scared¡­ I didn¡¯t want my child to experience all what I experienced, to pass through all that I passed through, I didn¡¯t.


    I wanted my child to grow with love and experience peace. Not to panic when stepping out of the house, to go out and to return safe. Not in between hatred, chaos and trouble.


    Mia hugged me tightly as she patted my back.


    ¡°Shhh, it will be fine¡±, she said in a whisper.


    ¡°You did the right thing. Any woman in her right senses will think of the safety of her child first. I love you Gianna and I¡¯m happy you will make a great mother¡±, Mia said as she held my hands.


    I raised up my head and she helped me wipe my tears with her thumb.


    ¡°He looked hurt¡± I muttered.


    ¡°Yeah, he will be hurt. He loves you, I¡¯m sure he does. He might probably be feeling guilty, thinking his past is haunting him but he has to make things right. Love isn¡¯t just enough in every rtionship. Some things have to be set before a rtionship can take ce¡±, Mia  stated and I nodded my head in concurrence.


    I tried not to let my emotion get the better part of me. I had to be strong for my baby¡¯s future. I had to set things right so he or she will live a happy life.

 71

    Author¡¯s POV


    GREG didn¡¯t give up on his love. Mia, who always felt pity for Greg got to be on Greg¡¯s side as she always pleaded on his behalf that Gianna should be with him.


    And then she made him promise that he won¡¯t let anything happen to Gianna and her baby as long as he was alive.


    Greg took Gianna out on a date with his friends one fateful day. He opened a golden  box revealing a pure gold ring.


    He took Gianna¡¯s hand in his as he coughed to clear his throat.


    ¡°Go on, what are you waiting for -¡°, Lionel stomped his feet annoyingly as Greg was still kneeling cing a hand on his heart smiling at the confused Gianna.


    ¡°Awwn look at him. Who would have believed you were a ruthless killer huh?¡±, Nelson smacked his headughing.


    ¡°It¡¯s my first time proposing to a girl. Of course I am nervous. Now sssshh¡± Greg red at them as he turned back to Gianna who was now as red as a tomato sitting there looking down.


    He smiled as he lifted her chin making her look into his eyes. For minutes, the two lovebirds kept staring at each other lovingly.


    ¡°I love these eyes you know¡±, Greg whispered as her cheeks flushed red all the more, then her eyelids flickered


    ¡°Gianna -¡°, he began, ¡°I am not the perfect guy you may have idolized, I am not expressive when ites to emotions, I am at my worst whenever I am angry, I am possessive, jealous and dominating, I am not even the guy you would want to be friends with, I know, but baby, I promise I will change for you, I will give you flowers everyday, I will try to arrange the best date nights, I will try to learn to cook your favourite meals, I will kiss your lips every single day, I will listen to your every story, I will cuddle with you when you will be feeling cold, I will tell you funny stories when you are sad, I will take you to long drives, I will sing songs for you, I will always protect you, I will go on your favourite vacation with you, I will always love you I swear, I will do anything in my power to keep you happy -¡±


    Gianna was melting under his words, she couldn¡¯t help it. The smiles on her face deepened as her cheeks flushed redder, her right hand cupped over her mouth in utmost shock.


    Lionel and the other two were just ¡®aning¡¯ the whole time.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Gianna, will you marry me?¡± Greg popped up the question as he stared in her beautiful eyes, her heartbeat racing faster.


    Every one was standing there holding their breath in anticipation.


    Gianna stared intensely at him and then she smiled nodding a yes as she streched out her left hand towards him.


    Happily, very happily, Greg slipped the ring in her finger and wrapped his arms around her in a hug.


    Everyone smiled and began pping but just then.


    ¡°Lionel¡­ are you crying?¡±.


    Lionel quickly wiped his tears looking away.


    ¡°These guys¡±, Clemson moved towards Lionel ruffling his hair.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to show your emotions Lionel. They know you love them a lot¡±, he said.


    Lionel looked at Clemson as he nodded back smiling.


    ¡°We made it buddy, despite all the hardships, we are together¡±, Nelson spoke as Clemson patted his back.


    ¡°Because no matter what, we will walk and stay together until -¡°, Taylor came forward as he back hugged the guys.


    ¡®If it weren¡¯t that Gabby messed up and ended up dying untimely, they all would have been here together¡¯, Taylor thought.


    ¡°Congrattions to you Gianna¡±, Lionel said as he looked at the beautiful couple smiling at them.


    ¡­Next Morning¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    I couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing as Aunt Christa, Clems and ma¡¯am Diana told me everything.


    So Clems has been my big bro all along. I felt it, that vibes in him but I had thought it was because of his niceness, who would have thought so?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Gianna. Please forgive me for all I have done to you¡±, Aunt Christa apologized.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry dear, you should be happy we were able to reunite again after searching for you for the past eighteen years¡±, Clemson muttered as he pulled me into a hug.


    Instantly ma¡¯am Diana joined the hug and likewise Aunt Christa, and together we made one big family, the family that Yakuza tied apart.


    I spent the afternoon in my mom¡¯s house with Clemson and Aunt Christa as mom prepared so many delicacies for me.


    At that moment, I was the most happiest woman on earth. Why not? I got the most loving and romantic fiancee.  Then a kind big brother, and a caring mom.


    Although, it was sad a bit because Mom told me my biological father died some years ago.


    ¡­Time Skip¡­


    ¡°Gianna please, I don¡¯t want to do this¡±, Greg said.


    ¡°Greg, you were happy for me for having back my family, then why don¡¯t you want to have your family back as well?¡±, I asked.


    We were driving, driving somewhere. For the past few days I have been trying to make him see reasons why he should forgive his family, and reunite with them, but he just wouldn¡¯t budge.


    ¡°Please love, just forgive your family. I know they have hurt you pretty much, I know, but just forgive¡±, I uttered as our car pulled up.


    He looked at me and I looked at him too, I could see the unwillingness and nervousness in his eyes, and I smiled wearily.


    ¡°Come hun, let¡¯s go¡±, I said taking his right hand as the chauffeur already held the car door open, and we got down.


    Then we left the roadside and walked further into a filthypound. Standing in front of an old house, that seemed to be falling apart, I turned to him.


    ¡°Lets go in¡±, I muttered as I took his hands in mine again.


    ¡°I¡¯m nervous Gina. I don¡¯t know how to face them, it has been years¡±, he said in a low voice and I nodded knowingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here with you Greg, it¡¯s gonna be alright¡±, Iforted him as I raised my left fist to knock on the wooden door.

 72

    Greg¡¯s POV


    GIANNA knocked on the wooden door.


    I couldn¡¯t believe that after all these years, my parents are still habiting this old shakey t, that could copse at any time.


    ¡°Hang on. I¡¯ming¡±, we heard a voice which I presumed to be that of Arielle. I tightened my hold on Gianna¡¯s palms.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like this¡±, I muttered softly to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s gonna be alright love¡±, she gave me a wide smile of assurance.


    The door creaked open and Arielle came to view.


    The instant she sighted us, she went dumbstruck, as she froze up in astonishment.


    ¡°C¡¯mon Elle, aren¡¯t you gonna let us in?¡± Gianna asked making the lost Arielle flinch to reality.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, forgive my manners. Doe in please¡±, she replied as she smiled sweetly and leaving the door to the side, making way for us to go in, but I wasn¡¯t ready to go in yet, so we still stood.


    ¡°Who is by the door Elle?¡±, came a voice from the inside and I guessed it was Mom¡¯s.


    ¡°It is a surprise!!!¡± She hallowed happily taking Gianna¡¯s palms.


    ¡°Wee home brother¡±, she uttered.


    I only stared at her and said nothing. Gianna pinched me slightly and instantly I nodded at her still without uttering a word.


    ¡°Thanks so much Gianna, you are indeed kind, just as I had presumed¡±, she mulled in appreciation.


    ¡°Can we go in now?¡± I retorted.


    ¡°Yes please¡±, she led us into the dark living room.


    Author¡¯s POV


    With eyes widened like a saucer frozen like an ice storm, Greg¡¯s mom who was standing in the living room stared intensely at the two figures that had just stepped in.


    ¡°Greg? Is that you?¡± She asked in awe, trying so hard to believe her eyes.


    ¡°Oh my goodness! You came back home son¡± Greg¡¯s dad who was sitted by the firece gawked happily.


    Only heavens knew how long he had been dreaming of this moment.


    Greg of course had changed drastically. He now looked so powerful and exceeds a powerful aura. He even had a pretty lookingdy beside him. Hmph.


    Suddenly he felt so proud of the man Greg had be, so proud of his son.


    Greg who was standing mute beside Gianna, didn¡¯t utter a word all the while, he couldn¡¯t utter any. His face hardened and stiffened like a hard rock.


    Noticing Greg¡¯s sullen countenance, they all felt guilty.


    ¡°We are sorry Gregory¡±, his dad uttered as he went down on his knees in front of Greg.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Instantly, Elle also knelt down, followed by his mother.


    But all these didn¡¯t move Greg, as he still remained stiff like a statue. Why not? His bitter childhood days came flooding into his head.


    ¡°Please Greg, we know we have wronged you please forgive all of us¡±, Greg¡¯s dad pleaded pitifully.


    He exhaled deeply.


    ¡°I have forgiven you all, even before I stepped my feet into this house¡±, he uttered coldly, and Gianna turned to him, smiling warmly.


    ¡°Wow! You did?¡± They all yelled in unison.


    ¡°Yeah, so rise up. You are my family, no matter what. You would still remain my family, the only family I know¡±, he spoke, helping them up from the floor.


    ¡°Thanks so much¡±, his mom uttered as they all pulled both Greg and Gianna to a warm hug.

 73

    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡­Five Months Later¡­


    FIVE months had gone by since we got married. Greg and I had been doing so great. He has been caring, showing me lot of loves, taking me on dates, and I was sure he would make a good father.


    Greg bought a mansion for his parents, relocating them from their old shakey t.


    They all loved me, and I was d they did, and not just that, they always wished Ie over every weekend.


    Well, my mom and Clemson always wanted to have me around as well, same with Greg¡¯s parents, my parents-inw.


    Well, after school, I spend most of the evening with mom and Clemson. Then at weekends, I go over to Greg¡¯s parents house to spend the weekend.


    Clemson and Arielle didn¡¯t take much time before going into dating each other, imagine that huh, lol.


    Another love story, Lionel and Mia, my good friend at the farmhouse also went into a rtionship. Well Lionel fell for her right from the farmhouse, and he proposed to her some weeks back.


    As for Nelson, he and his fiancee got married two months ago, like a month after my wedding with Greg.


    I was so happy knowing that my best friend was very close to me, that is Mia.


    In no time, I opened another restaurant for Aunt Christa, but this time, it was just a restaurant, no more slut deliveries.


    She was so excited, and apologized a million times, but what can I have against her? I had already forgiven her from the depth of my heart.


    A few weeks ago, my husband and I went to the doctor only to discover that we were going to have two babies; a boy and a girl.


    Jeez! I was so gobsmacked and dumbfounded, Greg was more than excited, he was so ted at the news.


    From that day, he began staying home everyday.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it. You are actually going to have twins¡±, Greg said.


    I smiled.


    ¡°We though¡±, I corrected and he chuckled.


    ¡°I want them here already¡±, he said and Iughed.


    ¡°You are looking forward to this more than I am¡±, I chuckled.


    I wanted to have a baby, yes, but I couldn¡¯t even begin to imagine the pain of having contractions and having to push the baby out.


    ¡°I want to hold the babies and spend every second that I can with them. I¡¯m just really excited, that is all¡±, he said.


    ¡°I know you are¡±, I said, wrapping an arm around his shoulders.


    My baby bump was already getting big. I wanted my babies to be here, no matter how much pain I would experience, I was ready to face it.


    One Month Later


    I was already in my nine month wait, and this special and fateful day, I was out shopping some little things for the babies. Things like more clothing, diapers and some things for the hospital bag.


    Not like I hadn¡¯t done that before, I had already. Greg himself had, mom had, and mother-inw had, Arielle too. They had all gone baby shopping for me and got me things. I had them so much that it was now like I was about to run a baby mall, but I just still felt like exercising my body a little.


    As this month arrived, Greg began calling every minute to know how I was feeling because the babies coulde any minute and he wanted to make sure I wouldn¡¯t be going intobour when he isn¡¯t not around.


    Sometimes he calls several times a day when he leaves for work, that is on the days he leaves.


    So I was still shopping that day when his call came in. I looked into my phone and smiled as I picked up.


    ¡°For the hundredth time, I will call you if anything changes¡± I said immediately I answered.


    ¡°Sorry if I¡¯m stressing you. It¡¯s just that the babies cane any minute and I want to be there as soon as possible¡±, he replied over the phone.


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think anything is going to happen today, so you don¡¯t need to worry¡±, I said calmingly and assuredly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I will stop calling you every other minute then¡±, he said sarcastically.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡±, I saidughing and he did as well.


    ¡°Well then, what are you doing?¡± He asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m doing somest minute shopping for the babies¡±, I told him.


    ¡°Is a guard there with you?¡±


    I rolled my eyes.


    ¡°Yes. He is carrying the bags too¡±.


    ¡°Oh okay¡±, he said.


    ¡°Well if you don¡¯t have anything else to say Mr, I need to continue shopping okay?¡±.


    ¡°Well then, I will see youter wifey¡±.


    I chuckled.


    ¡°See you soon hubby¡±, I said and hung up.


    I continued my shopping for another one hour, then headed back home.


    I was now sitted on the bed when the door flung open, and I looked at it.


    ¡°Hi babe. I bought your favorite  flowers¡±, Greg said holding up two bouquets of flowers as he stood by the door.


    He winked and walked in, over to me and gave me a kiss on the cheeks.


    ¡°How was work?¡± I blushed.


    ¡°Stressful babe. I¡¯m happy I¡¯m back to my stress reliever¡±.


    ¡°And who is this stress reliever?¡± I asked amusingly.


    ¡°My beautiful wife¡±, he said tickling me a little.


    I giggled.


    At dinner time, we both had dinner together as we busied our eyes watched a movie.


    After dinner he helped me clean up. I was in the kitchen when he back hugged me and ced his chin on my left shoulder.


    Then he loosened his grip and walked to the bouquet of flowers that was on the kitchen counter, he took out a big, red rose. He walked back to me and handed the flower to me.


    ¡°I love you Gianna¡±, he muttered.


    A wide smile yed on my lips.


    ¡°I love you Greg¡±.


    Then he kissed me passionately on the cheeks.


    The rest of the night, Greg and I cuddled each other watching a movie.


    He hugged me from behind and ced his hands on my stomach. His eyes widened as he felt the baby kicking under his touch.


    Iughed at him and then turned around so he could get better ess and feel the baby more.


    He went down to my stomach cing soft kisses on it.


    ¡°Hi there my little pumpkins. Look we really want to meet you both so if you could hurry up baking in there, it would be great¡±, he said.


    Iughed at him and he got up to face me andnded a soft kiss on my lips.


    ¡°Goodnight babe¡±, he said.


    ¡°Goodnight baby¡±, I said cing my head on his chest as he stroked my hair. I fell asleep right away in his arms and so did he.


    All I wanted to do was sleep. The babies kicked every two seconds, and I had the strangest food cravings, but I didn¡¯t really felt the impact, Greg was always there for me.


    He worked so hard even at odd hours that I felt bad for him. He was basically bing a maid.


    Although I felt he wanted it too, because he had insisted I shouldn¡¯t go to his parents nor mine, even when I wanted to, at least they could be of a great help, but he doesn¡¯t want that.


    ¡­Next Morning¡­


    ¡°Gina, do you need anything?¡± Greg asked, walking into the room.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡±.


    ¡°Okay¡±, he replied, turned around and walked away, returning a momentter.


    ¡°You look really tired¡±, I said.


    ¡°I¡¯m not¡±.


    I could tell that Greg was exhausted. I put my hand on his shoulder.


    ¡°Greg, you really need to get some rest¡±, I said.


    ¡°I will, Gina. I just want to make sure that you are okay¡±.


    ¡°I am fine. Come on, let¡¯s go upstairs¡±, I said, pulling him to his feet.


    We were both downstairs, watching TV, when I felt a sharp pain in my stomach.


    ¡°Ohhhh¡±, I yelled, putting my hand on the side of my stomach.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked wide eyed.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±, I stood up.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aaah¡­ it hurts¡± I shouted.


    Then, my skirt began soaking.


    ¡± Greg, I think¡­ my water broke¡±.


    Greg immediately stood up, then he helped me to get outside.


    ¡°We really have to get to the hospital¡±, Greg said.


    We got to the hospital in no time. I was immediately taken into arge room, and the doctors began work quickly.


    I was given a pill which would lessen the sharp pains, but a thought came to my mind.


    Greg was beside me, holding my hand and trying to calm me down.


    ¡°Everything is going to be okay, Gianna. There is nothing to worry about¡±, he said.


    ¡°But Greg, I¡¯m so scared¡±.


    ¡°I know, Gianna, but you need to calm down and take a deep breath¡±, Greg said.


    I inhaled deeply, shutting my eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Greg -¡°, the doctor called and I nodded, opening my eyes.


    I was freaking scared.


    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Dr. Chuck asked.


    A nurse looked up at the monitor above me.


    ¡°The baby is ready toe¡±, she announced.


    ¡°Okay, Mrs. Greg, when I tell you to push, you need to push, okay?¡± Came the doctor.


    ¡°Okay¡±, I said, exhaling deeply.


    Greg stood at my side, holding my hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, Gianna. Just breathe¡±, he encouraged me.


    I took a deep breath again, and then Dr. Chuck said.


    ¡°Push¡±.


    ¡°Aaaaghhhhhhh -!¡±


    I pushed with all my might.


    ¡°You are doing well Mrs. Greg, can you push a little more?¡±.


    I nodded as I tried again.


    ¡°Arggghhhhhhh!¡±


    Seventeen pushes, and a lot of pains  before our son entered the world.


    The cry of our son rang out into the stillness of the room.


    ¡°One more push madam, I can see his sister¡¯s head¡±, the doctor informed me.


    I looked at Greg who gave me a nod to go ahead.


    I breathed in and breathed out and then I pushed.


    ¡°Aaahhhhhghhh!¡±


    My baby girl cried.


    Greg was beside me, wiping tears from his eyes. I let my tears fall down my face.


    ¡°Clean up the babies¡±, Dr. Chuck said to the nurse.


    ¡°Is everything going to be okay?¡± I asked.


    ¡°Yes. Your babies are alright, we just want to clean them up¡±, Dr. Hamilton, one of the other doctors on board exined.


    I nodded, then looked up at Greg.


    ¡°What should we name the babies?¡± I asked.


    He shrugged his shoulders, smiling.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡±.


    I smiled tiredly.


    ¡°How about Eugenia and Eugene?¡± I suggested.


    ¡°Those are nice names¡±, he responded kissing me on the neck.

 74

    ¡­ A Week Later¡­


    Gianna¡¯s POV


    ¡°I could have written my vows of all the things I promise to do, but a book with enough pages to hold it all just doesn¡¯t exist¡±, that was Greg again at one of his many poems.


    Since our engagement, he has suddenly and surprisingly turned a poet, always giving me killer lines and rhymes at every slightest opportunity.


    I never knew he was one though, but this time, now, he just wasn¡¯t reciting me a poem, he was reciting me his vow, right in the church, in front of everybody, at our wedding!


    I was smiling looking at him as he unleashed his sweet wordings.


    ¡°Gianna, you might think I¡¯m a beast or a monster by brutally mistreating you right from the onset but on the reality, I was so obsessed with you.


    ¡°I am crazy, crazy for you, crazy in love with you, crazy in love with everything about you and that is a good thing. Ever since I firstid eyes on you, a life without you never existed, it was destiny and no matter how forces tries to keep us apart, our story was already written by God, and goes, you and I, no matter what happens, forever and forever. I promise to be the best husband I can be, I promise to be the best father, your friend, best friend, friend in need, a honest man, a faithful man, a patient man, an honorable man, a listening ear and a lover.


    ¡°I promise to cover you in the fire, shelter you in the storm and lift you in the flood. I promise to make many more children with you and make you the most happiest woman to ever walk this earth. I want to bless you with all that I have and serve you in everyway I can. This is my vow to you, my dear Gianna. I vow to be your king if you will be my queen. Gianna, I love you, you are my forever, and forever¡±, he said, rubbing softly on my engagement ring with his finger.


    Wow! Awesome.


    I was sure there was probably snot running down my nose and my makeup was being ruined.


    Arielle who was standing directly behind me, stepped to my beside and helped to dab at the streaks of tears with a face napkin. She then handed me a tissue before going back to my behind.


    ¡°Thanks dear¡±, I said and she nodded, smiling as well.


    ¡°Greg, I don¡¯t even know what to say after all these sweet lines of yours¡±, I sniffled, dabbing at my eyes and trying to get myself together.


    He smiled.


    ¡°I feel somewhat speechless. Maybe I should have written my vows, too bad this won¡¯t be a ¡®know better next time situation¡¯ because there won¡¯t be a next time. What no one knows is that I prayed continuously for my husband, a man who would want not to only spend his life with me, but with my children, and the fact that you are standing in front of me today, exceeds any expectations I had. You encourage me to be the woman God created me to be and you ept me for who I am. Your drive to protect your family at all costpels me.


    ¡°With you I feel safe, with you I feel protected, with you I feel at peace, with you I get to experience a piece of heaven each day. Greg I love you for not only who you are, but also for who I am when I¡¯m with you. Today and always, I need you beside me, not only as my best friend, confidant, lover and soul mate, but also as my husband¡±, I took a deep breath, trying to hold the tears back again.


    I felt so emotional. It was probably because I was pregnant, I couldn¡¯t tell.


    I looked deep into his eyes and all I could see was love, the love he had for me.


    ¡°I never thought I could meet someone like you. You are a breath taking reflection of God¡¯s heart for me, of how he pursued me even when I didn¡¯t deserve his love or didn¡¯t love myself. You held my hand in the darkness and pulled me into the light. You are my light. It doesn¡¯t matter what happens in this life as long as you are by my side. When I look at you, I know there is a God and he loves me so much, that he took the time to create you just for me. I love you Gianna, past my mind, beyond my heart and into my soul. I promise to be everything you need and more¡±, Greg smiled at me.


    ¡°I vow to be your queen if you will be my king. I love you Greg, now and forever. You are my forever and forever¡±, I finally ended, using the tissue that Elle had given me to wipe away the tears that fell from his eyes, for he was crying too, as well as mine.


    I bet all the people who came around to celebrate with us just didn¡¯t think mafias cry.


    Everyone who crosses paths with the business man and one of the richest men in the country, only see him as intimidating, serious and not to be yed with.


    If only they knew that deep down, he was really a teddy bear. My teddy bear! And right now, my teddy is shedding tears.


    I hope he wasn¡¯t pregnant too. I giggled thinking of how we both cried like emotional pregnant women.


    Greg raised his left eyebrow questioningly and I just shook my head.


    The priest asked for the rings and Lionel gave one to Greg and Elle gave me mine.


    ¡°From the earliest times, the circle has been a symbol ofpleteness, a symbol ofmitted love. An unbroken and never ending circle symbolizes amitment of love that is also never ending. As often as either of you looks at this symbol, I hope that you will be reminded of themitment to love each other, which you have made today¡±, the priest began.


    ¡°Will each of you repeat after me?¡± He said, clearing up his throat.


    We were now staring at each other directly in the eyes.


    ¡°Will you take her as your wife? Will you love her all your life?¡± The priest asked Greg.


    ¡°Yes, I take her as my wife, Yes, I will love her all my life¡±, he responded.


    ¡°Will you have, and also hold just as you have at this time told?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I will have, and I will hold, just as I have at this time told. Yes, I will love her all my life as I now take her as my wife¡±


    Then he took my left hand and slipped the ring into my finger and then kissed it.


    It was beautiful and matched my engagement ring. I blushed.


    I so can¡¯t help it, each kiss no matter where, always felt awesome with him.


    The priest then asked turning to me.


    ¡°Will you take him as your husband? Will you love him all your life?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I take him as my husband. Yes, I will love him all my life¡±, I responded.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Will you have, and also hold just as you have at this time told?¡±.


    ¡°Yes, I will have, and I will hold, just as I have at this time told. Yes, I will love him all my life as I now take him as my husband and shining knight¡±, I added and he chuckled.


    I smiled and took his hand and slid the ring into his finger.


    A sense of pride quickly took over. He was now officially mine, and I was his. He was all mine.


    ¡°Before this gathering, Gregory and Gianna have promised each other their love and have given each other rings to wear as a sign of their deepmitment. Therefore I dere that they are husband and wife. I now pronounce to you, Mr. & Mrs. Gregory. You may kiss the bride¡±, the priest dered.


    ¡°No need to tell me twice¡±, Greg yelled and immediately covered my mouth with his bending me over. He pulled me closer giving him instant ess.


    I got lost in his kiss as everyone cheered and pped.


    We pulled apart and he rested his head against mine cing small pecks on my lips that really turned me on, not to mention the pool of lust in his eyes.


    ¡°We really did it? Like you are now finally mine till death do us part?¡± He asked as though he wasn¡¯t really believing that we are truly married.


    I smiled and shrugged my shoulders. Well, I guessed I couldn¡¯t really me him. I mean, I didn¡¯t agree to be his at the first time.


    But in the end it all worked out, I couldn¡¯t have asked for a more perfect day.


    I looked into his beautiful grey eyes, ¡°yes it¡¯s absolutely true, you are stuck with me not until death do us part, but for infinity and beyond. It¡¯s forever and forever¡±, I kissed him.


    ¡°Forever and forever¡±, he whispered as we went into our own world, forgetting that everyone else was there.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!